of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o send_v a_o puissant_a army_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lautrech_n a_o gascoin_n french._n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v come_v into_o lombardy_n and_o join_v by_o the_o venetian_n take_v first_o alexandria_n and_o then_o pavia_n partly_o by_o composition_n and_o partly_o by_o assault_n where_o the_o soldier_n enrage_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v there_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o towns-people_n plunder_v it_o july_n the_o twenty_o seven_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbonne_n who_o have_v be_v late_o kill_v at_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n his_o name_n and_o memory_n declare_v infamous_a his_o arm_n tear_v and_o his_o good_n and_o land_n forfeit_v anthony_n du_fw-fr prat_n the_o chancellor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n bourbonne_n bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v about_o to_o besiege_v marseilles_n as_o we_o mentine_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o peril_n in_o assist_v king_n henry_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n he_o have_v to_o france_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o english_a have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o especial_o to_o normandy_n gascony_n and_o guienne_n by_o these_o letter_n therefore_o bourbonne_n oblique_a stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n there_o and_o they_o come_v after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n incense_v he_o far_o more_o against_o the_o duke_n religion_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o bavaria_n one_o leonard_n cesar_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v apprehend_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n maintain_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o avail_v not_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n that_o christ_n alone_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o obligatory_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o day_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o people_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v eckius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o try_v he_o and_o all_o speak_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v save_v only_o the_o prisoner_n who_o discourse_v in_o dutch_a but_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v august_n 16_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v pollute_v holy_a thing_n bohemia_n and_o become_v irregular_a by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o blood._n ferdinand_n who_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n in_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o vaivode_n of_o transilvania_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n which_o occasion_v a_o war._n philip_n marquis_n of_o baden_n who_o be_v substitute_v unto_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ratisbonne_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v whither_o the_o state_n shall_v repair_v to_o consult_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war._n you_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o baden_n berne_n but_o since_o the_o act_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o conference_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o berne_n the_o most_o note_a and_o powerful_a canton_n of_o all_o the_o swisser_n though_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n about_o religion_n increase_v all_o the_o minister_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n they_o appoint_v another_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v within_o their_o own_o city_n december_n 17_o whereof_o they_o make_v public_a intimation_n and_o call_v thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n basil_n sitien_n and_o lausenne_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o bring_v their_o divine_n with_o they_o else_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v within_o their_o territory_n afterward_o they_o make_v a_o list_n of_o the_o clergy-mâ—n_a of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o news_n testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o debate_n give_v likewise_o a_o safeconduct_a to_o all_o that_o please_v to_o come_v this_o order_n they_o also_o make_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o modest_o without_o rail_v or_o reproach_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v free_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o so_o distinct_o that_o what_o they_o say_v may_v be_v take_v by_o clerk_n they_o also_o ordain_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o determine_v in_o that_o conference_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n and_o have_v its_o course_n through_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o and_o come_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o publish_v thesis_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o which_o their_o minister_n francis_n colb_n and_o berthold_n holler_n offer_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n persevere_fw-la therein_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o another_o that_o this_o same_o church_n make_v no_o law_n beside_o god_n word_n that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n no_o far_o oblige_v we_o than_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n alone_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o if_o any_o many_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o expiate_v of_o sin_n he_o deny_v christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o anniversary_n office_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o dead_a taper_n lamp_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o church_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o no_o order_n of_o man_n but_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n the_o scripture_n permit_v all_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o since_o all_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n real_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n impure_a and_o unchaste_a celibacy_n be_v least_o of_o all_o become_a the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n when_o those_o of_o berne_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o canton_n exhort_v they_o to_o send_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o give_v safeconduct_a to_o all_o other_o who_o please_v to_o come_v the_o canton_n of_o lucerne_n vri_n switz_n vnderwald_n zug_n glaris_n friburg_n and_o solothurne_n answer_v by_o a_o long_a letter_n serious_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o league_n and_o association_n and_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o baden_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o
the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v transmit_v without_o any_o interruption_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v design_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n to_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v then_o not_o oppose_v but_o now_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o jean_n l'_fw-fr ange_n clergy_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o remark_v three_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n ignorance_n covetousness_n and_o excessive_a luxury_n which_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o new_a error_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o institute_a bishop_n be_v total_o neglect_v and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n and_o beneath_o their_o dignity_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o curate_n have_v learned_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n too_o and_o have_v order_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o illiterate_a and_o unworthy_a stipendary_n that_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o pretend_v by_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o envy_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o remedy_v these_o mischief_n after_o he_o james_n the_o silty_a comte_n de_fw-fr roquefort_n nobility_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o elegant_a oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o france_n that_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o assign_v good_a pension_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o he_o name_v jean_n quintin_n le_fw-fr bourguinon_n make_v a_o long_a tedious_a speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o show_v themselves_o i._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n ii_o that_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o people_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o not_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o shall_v ever_o be_v beautiful_a but_o then_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v from_o its_o ancient_a simplicity_n that_o therefore_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o all_o that_o have_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v favourer_n of_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v who_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n will_v be_v think_v alone_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v short_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o same_o boldness_n fight_v against_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o now_o employ_v against_o the_o church_n if_o care_n be_v not_o speedy_o take_v he_o desire_v that_o all_o commerce_n between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o enemy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v banish_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o draw_v the_o civil_a sword_n and_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o defend_v the_o clergy_n and_o restore_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o chapter_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n this_o schism_n begin_v and_o have_v ever_o since_o spread_v itself_o for_o in_o the_o 1517_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n set_v up_o and_o calvin_n follow_v they_o this_o speech_n incense_v the_o whole_a assembly_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o publish_v so_o many_o libel_n and_o satyr_n against_o he_o that_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o shame_n and_o grief_n he_o be_v no_o ill_a man_n but_o be_v a_o better_a decretalist_n than_o a_o divine_a and_o have_v never_o well_o think_v whether_o a_o reformation_n be_v needful_a or_o no_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o single_a judgement_n but_o have_v his_o matter_n prescribe_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o council_n which_o be_v now_o recall_v at_o trent_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o prefect_n be_v command_v to_o discharge_v all_o that_o be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n only_o and_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v suspect_v the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o it_o be_v make_v capital_a to_o reproach_n or_o injure_v one_o the_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o the_o assemly_a be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o month_n of_o may_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v in_o piedmont_n a_o valley_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o perosia_n and_o st._n martin_n inhabit_a by_o about_o 15000_o soul_n who_o ancestor_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o have_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o waldus_n war._n speronus_n and_o arnaldus_n make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v at_o time_n be_v severe_o treat_v for_o it_o by_o the_o french_a under_o who_o they_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o last_o treaty_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n this_o people_n about_o the_o year_n 1555_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v public_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o the_o year_n follow_v send_v one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o valley_n deliver_v the_o confesson_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o iv_o first_o council_n viz._n those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o believe_v the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o fight_v against_o god._n they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v present_o renounce_v any_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o show_v to_o they_o thereupon_o a_o solemn_a dispute_n be_v in_o show_n appoint_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n tradition_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o censure_n all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o about_o a_o year_n after_o return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o learned_a divine_n who_o have_v all_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o reject_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o their_o
holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o he_o the_o cardinal_n then_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o scripture_n and_o council_n and_o quote_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o condemn_v also_o gerson_n the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o approve_v that_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n luther_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o council_n and_o quote_v the_o parisian_a divine_n as_o the_o approver_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o after_o much_o debate_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o come_v again_o next_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o notary_n and_o witness_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n also_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o disown_v it_o but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o command_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o that_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o right_a reason_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o nay_o more_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o any_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o argument_n in_o write_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o paris_n cajetane_v urge_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o that_o decretal_a of_o clement_n as_o make_v for_o he_o and_o at_o length_n allow_v he_o to_o exhibit_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o thesis_n and_o when_o after_o he_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o have_v read_v the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n yet_o that_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v provide_v they_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deviate_v not_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o s._n peter_n voice_n be_v indeed_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v till_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n consent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v that_o that_o decretal_a be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o position_n and_o afterward_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o dispute_v no_o more_o about_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o that_o now_o though_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o since_o there_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o defend_v his_o own_o assertion_n he_o will_v essay_n and_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v his_o position_n to_o that_o decretal_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v have_v thus_o address_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o preface_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o explain_v the_o decretal_a affirm_v that_o it_o make_v for_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o error_n for_o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v self-evident_a wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v that_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o overhard_a condition_n of_o retract_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o arrogance_n or_o any_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o that_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o any_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n cajetane_v take_v this_o write_n from_o he_o and_o upon_o read_v make_v slight_a of_o it_o but_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o urge_v he_o to_o retract_v else_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o unless_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n three_o day_n after_o luther_n have_v be_v thus_o threaten_v october_n the_o seventeen_o he_o write_v a_o very_a humble_a and_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v chide_v he_o as_o we_o say_v and_o send_v he_o away_o he_o have_v deal_v private_o with_o john_n stupitz_n provincial_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n that_o he_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a recantation_n now_o in_o that_o letter_n luther_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o stupitz_n and_o he_o who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o faithful_a friend_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodwill_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v from_o stupit_n discourse_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o comfort_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man-living_a he_o will_v more_o willing_o gratify_v than_o his_o eminence_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a and_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o with_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o collector_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v great_a modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o holiness_n right_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v provide_v his_o adversary_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v retract_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v divulge_v and_o hitherto_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o crave_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n about_o such_o controversy_n since_o cardinal_n cajetane_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n and_o have_v utter_v some_o threaten_a word_n he_o take_v his_o friend_n counsel_n and_o two_o day_n after_o depart_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o certain_a appeal_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v public_o affix_v and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o weak_a sickly_a man_n he_o have_v make_v a_o long_a journey_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o ausburg_n pope_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o that_o his_o money_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_a troublesome_a to_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o have_v lodge_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o convent_n he_o will_v return_v home_o especial_o see_v his_o eminence_n have_v discharge_v he_o to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o
christian_a liberty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o with_o great_a licentiousness_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v this_o age_n be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a than_o former_a age_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v act_v more_o circumspect_o also_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o work_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v you_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o publish_v other_o inconsistent_a with_o religion_n and_o piety_n that_o so_o all_o your_o book_n may_v be_v promiscuous_o condemn_v together_o for_o those_o which_o you_o have_v publish_v last_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o blossom_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o careful_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o day_n and_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o night_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n cease_v not_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n many_o time_n entrap_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o into_o error_n you_o ought_v to_o think_v therefore_o both_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n too_o and_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v redeem_v from_o everlasting_a death_n shall_v by_o your_o fault_n book_n and_o sermon_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o perish_v again_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v who_o dignity_n all_o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o human_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o no_o state_n nor_o government_n can_v subsist_v without_o law_n so_o also_o unless_o we_o religious_o maintain_v the_o most_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o calm_a and_o settle_a these_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n here_o present_a out_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o public_a and_o particular_o also_o for_o your_o own_o welfare_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o you_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o yield_v in_o nothing_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o already_o intimate_v his_o resolution_n will_v banish_v you_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o have_v any_o foot_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o condition_n to_o these_o thing_n luther_n make_v answer_n commissioner_n for_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v you_o have_v for_o i_o most_o noble_a prince_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o indeed_o for_o such_o illustrious_a person_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o trouble_v for_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o i_o be_v a_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n but_o now_o as_o to_o council_n i_o be_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o yet_o can_v but_o blame_v that_o of_o constance_n and_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v huss_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o both_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o say_n of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o council_n who_o themselves_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yea_o soon_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o forsake_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o i_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o scandal_n of_o charity_n and_o those_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v whilst_o the_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v offend_v thereat_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o work_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o and_o my_o write_n bear_v witness_v how_o much_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o again_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n the_o reason_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o teach_v if_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o lay_v that_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o human_a law_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a neither_o that_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o provide_v only_o i_o may_v have_v leave_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o say_v he_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v and_o after_o some_o consultation_n vey_fw-mi among_o other_o thing_n begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n why_o not_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o of_o no_o man_n else_o provide_v they_o take_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o plain_o for_o i_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v thereby_o convict_v of_o error_n i_o can_v change_v my_o opinion_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v even_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v intercede_v for_o i_o with_o the_o emperor_n that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o i_o can_v but_o obtain_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o meaning_n then_o that_o you_o will_v not_o submit_v unless_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sir_n answer_v luther_n or_o else_o by_o most_o evident_a reason_n wherefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o domestic_n make_v eckius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n again_o admonish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n can_v gain_v no_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o no_o more_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time._n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o elector_n of_o treves_n ply_v he_o again_o urge_v he_o to_o submit_v without_o condition_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o afternoon_n again_o some_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o treves_n put_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v at_o least_o to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n council_n to_o this_o he_o agree_v provide_v the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o the_o eelctor_n of_o treves_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o private_a all_o the_o company_n be_v remove_v and_o ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o that_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n can_v be_v remedy_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o can_v be_v give_v say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o gamaliel_n give_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o god._n in_o fine_a when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o courteous_o dismiss_v he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a for_o return_v home_o not_o long_o after_o eckius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n come_v to_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o since_o say_v he_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v henceforth_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o duty_n and_o now_o he_o command_v you_o immediate_o to_o
out_o weigh_v all_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o have_v return_v without_o far_a deliberation_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o letter_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o wittenberg_n that_o last_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n foresee_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n like_o to_o fall_v upon_o germany_n which_o so_o secure_o slight_v the_o present_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o many_o indeed_o do_v very_o zealous_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o exceed_o disgrace_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n turn_v that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o please_v that_o other_o again_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a study_n and_o endeavour_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o these_o together_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o sedition_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v now_o weaken_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n despise_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v punish_v that_o ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o send_v one_o judgement_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o utter_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a that_o now_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v any_o way_n enable_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n in_o vain_a nay_o and_o be_v laugh_v at_o too_o by_o many_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o desist_v because_o their_o labour_n be_v please_v to_o god._n that_o in_o short_a whatever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v they_o will_v set_v no_o limit_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v beside_o other_o cause_n for_o his_o return_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o this_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v he_o contemn_v all_o human_a counsel_n and_o to_o look_v up_o only_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o highness_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v come_v back_o again_o without_o his_o call_n or_o command_v that_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o christ_n bear_v rule_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o since_o the_o care_n of_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n whole_o he_o suppose_v his_o highness_n can_v incur_v no_o danger_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o return_n now_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o say_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o wittenberg_n while_o luther_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n andrew_z carolostadius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o preach_v a_o different_a doctrine_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n to_o cast_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o luther_n be_v recall_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v back_o he_o condemn_v that_o action_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o but_o that_o image_n be_v first_o to_o have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o people_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o image_n avail_v nothing_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n remove_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n right_o inform_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o any_o hurt_n from_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o against_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n at_o this_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a sect_n of_o some_o people_n that_o talk_v of_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a only_o shall_v live_v and_o have_v dominion_n these_o clandestin_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o part_n of_o saxony_n chief_v which_o lie_v upon_o the_o river_n saal_n and_o as_o luther_n affirm_v carolostadius_fw-la also_o favour_v their_o opinion_n but_o when_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o intend_v at_o wittenberg_n enthusiast_n he_o forsake_v his_o station_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o thomas_n muncer_n be_v one_o of_o this_o herd_n who_o afterward_o raise_v a_o popular_a insurrection_n against_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thuringe_v and_o franconia_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n luther_n be_v now_o inform_v that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o bohemian_n there_o be_v some_o who_o urge_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o debate_n write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bohemian_n have_v be_v some_o time_n very_o odious_a unto_o he_o bohemian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o that_o now_o since_o god_n have_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n so_o that_o at_o present_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o he_o than_o against_o they_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v many_o time_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v remove_v into_o bohemia_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o wish_v to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v asperse_v his_o progress_n and_o call_v it_o a_o flight_n he_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n that_o as_o matter_n stand_v now_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o german_n and_o bohemian_n might_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o divide_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n to_o popery_n sect_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v remove_v but_o even_o be_v increase_v and_o more_o diffuse_v for_o that_o sect_n abound_v no_o where_o more_o than_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o franciscan_n alone_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o live_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n maintain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o make_v he_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o afford_v continual_a matter_n of_o quarrel_v and_o contention_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a care_n lest_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o crush_v those_o small_a sect_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o far_o great_a such_o as_o the_o popish_a which_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a and_o from_o which_o germany_n have_v be_v late_o deliver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o remove_v inconvenience_n than_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o retain_v the_o weak_a and_o giddy_a people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o hinder_v their_o desertion_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o steadfast_a in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o preserve_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v labour_v chief_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v relent_v and_o give_v up_o both_o to_o the_o tyrant_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v of_o they_o but_o that_o though_o all_o bohemia_n shall_v apostatise_v yet_o he_o will_v
we_o mention_v come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o january_n 1_o send_v from_o thence_o the_o pope_n letter_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n offer_v his_o service_n if_o they_o please_v to_o write_v he_o a_o answer_n zuinglius_fw-la begin_v now_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n and_o whilst_o many_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n preach_v against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o especial_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o that_o he_o justify_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n call_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o meet_v at_o zurich_n january_n 29_o about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n where_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n by_o letter_n either_o to_o come_v himself_o or_o send_v one_o in_o his_o place_n zurich_n so_o then_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n meet_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o among_o other_o john_n faber_n who_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o represent_v he_o to_o who_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o the_o town_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n arisen_a about_o religion_n the_o present_a assembly_n have_v be_v call_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinlius_n he_o may_v free_o propound_v the_o same_o now_o zuinlius_n have_v before_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n into_o certain_a head_n and_o common_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o seven_o article_n and_o have_v publish_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v come_v prepare_v to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n open_o in_o the_o assembly_n wherefore_o when_o now_o the_o burgomaster_n have_v do_v speak_v he_o again_o propound_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o dispute_n with_o that_o faber_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v send_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v a_o debate_n not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v call_v but_o zuinglius_fw-la urge_v he_o to_o dispute_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v zurich_n thus_o they_o two_o have_v exchange_v many_o word_n and_o no_o body_n else_o appear_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n the_o senate_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o proclaim_v throughout_o their_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v pure_o teach_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n iu._n the_o content_n pope_n adrian_n by_o his_o legate_n propound_v several_a thing_n confess_v that_o now_o for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v be_v various_a and_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n answer_v he_o and_o declare_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n a_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o denmark_n king_n christiern_n fly_v the_o impost_n of_o germany_n first-fruit_n and_o vacance_n be_v treat_v of_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pall_n of_o archbishop_n two_o augustine_n friar_n be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n luther_n interpret_v the_o decree_n make_v at_o norimberg_n he_o publish_v some_o book_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o luther_n pope_n adrian_n die_v to_o who_o clement_n succeed_v trouble_n arise_v in_o switzerland_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o at_o strasburg_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n campegius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o pope_n clement_n legate_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n where_o he_o write_v to_o duke_n frederick_n and_o then_o exhort_v the_o prince_n in_o a_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v and_o he_o again_o reply_v thereunto_o the_o swisser_n expostulate_v with_o those_o of_o zurich_n who_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o canton_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n book_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o burn_v throughout_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o zurich_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n the_o senate_n and_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n bring_v their_o controversy_n before_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la after_o the_o diet_n be_v over_o ferdinand_z and_o other_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o reformation_n beside_o the_o letter_n luther_n we_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n give_v his_o legate_n instruction_n in_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o luther_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o damage_n that_o thereby_o accrue_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n but_o also_o because_o such_o a_o mischievous_a thing_n shall_v have_v happen_v among_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o birth_n and_o be_v and_o who_o have_v always_o be_v a_o people_n free_a from_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v forthwith_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o evil_a lest_o by_o long_a delay_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o german_n which_o heretofore_o befall_v the_o bohemian_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o charge_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o violate_v by_o that_o heresy_n all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o not_o only_o impair_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o abolish_v charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n since_o he_o that_o direct_v not_o he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o omission_n the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o nation_n since_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v chief_o praise_v for_o religion_n be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o defection_n fall_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n their_o own_o fame_n and_o reputation_n for_o since_o they_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o heresy_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_a sickle_n and_o inconstant_a and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n who_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o constance_n a_o noble_a instance_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o heinous_a injury_n that_o he_o do_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o since_o these_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n who_o condemn_v that_o religion_n all_o debar_v from_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o what_o their_o doctrine_n drive_v at_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o law_n and_o all_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o that_o though_o luther_n seem_v at_o first_o only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o impious_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n that_o have_v once_o persuade_v people_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o no_o law_n oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o break_v out_o into_o what_o extravagant_a course_n they_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o lie_v thereby_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n that_o as_o yet_o indeed_o they_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o disguise_v their_o purpose_n flatter_v the_o magistrate_n that_o with_o impunity_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o wreak_v their_o spleen_n and_o malice_n upon_o the_o churchman_n but_o that_o these_o be_v once_o oppress_v without_o doubt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o themselves_o now_o plain_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n the_o animosity_n hatred_n quarrel_n and_o trouble_n which_o that_o heresy_n have_v already_o occasion_v in_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o timely_o repress_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n
to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a host_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o safe_a in_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o especial_o see_v late_o in_o their_o last_o convention_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n their_o confederate_n have_v by_o a_o common_a and_o public_a deputation_n implore_v their_o aid_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o pray_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o that_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n aggrieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o cardinals_z bishop_n prelate_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o they_o invade_v sell_v or_o exchange_v church-living_n or_o that_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a a_o jurisdiction_n and_o apply_v that_o power_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n that_o if_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v burden_n some_o and_o uneasy_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o have_v of_o they_o reform_v for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v extreme_o displease_v thereat_o and_o will_v willing_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o that_o burden_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n zurich_n the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n give_v their_o answer_n that_o for_o these_o five_o year_n now_o past_a their_o minister_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n indeed_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a before_o but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o alone_o deliver_v wretched_a man_n from_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o servant_n desire_v embrace_v such_o glad_a tiding_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o in_o the_o age_n after_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v new_a also_o among_o all_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o reject_v human_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n else_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o yet_o his_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o any_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n only_o because_o he_o teach_v it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v a_o malicious_a aspersion_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o moreover_o though_o they_o adore_v christ_n alone_o and_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o offer_v any_o injury_n either_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o other_o saint_n for_o that_o all_o these_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n expect_a salvation_n only_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v now_o such_o a_o light_n reveal_v that_o most_o people_n within_o their_o city_n diligent_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o may_v be_v just_o impute_v to_o those_o who_o for_o worldly_a gain_n pomp_n and_o honour_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n indeed_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o coyre_n and_o some_o university_n also_o have_v be_v several_a time_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v hitherto_o perform_v that_o beside_o to_o their_o last_o assembly_n none_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o from_o they_o neither_o except_o some_o from_o schafheusen_n and_o san_n gall_n that_o they_o who_o be_v then_o present_a have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o they_o that_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o common_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o go_v astray_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hearken_v not_o to_o what_o man_n decree_v but_o to_o what_o christ_n command_v that_o their_o teacher_n and_o minister_n give_v no_o cause_n to_o division_n in_o the_o state_n but_o that_o that_o fault_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v therefore_o provoke_v to_o punish_v that_o boldness_n with_o various_a calamity_n that_o all_o that_o difference_n and_o dissension_n proceed_v from_o their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o profit_n but_o that_o if_o these_o man_n follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o inquire_v what_o god_n will_n be_v and_o not_o what_o man_n will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o lust_n pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o many_o vice_n unknown_a in_o former_a age_n have_v now_o overspread_v the_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o city_n free_o reprove_v exhort_v man_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o if_o most_o people_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v but_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o receive_v it_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o people_n within_o their_o territory_n do_v not_o live_v in_o that_o riot_v and_o intemperance_n which_o reign_v every_o where_o else_o and_o that_o particular_o the_o man_n of_o their_o country_n follow_v not_o as_o heretofore_o foreign_a and_o mercenary_a war_n which_o doubtless_o cherish_v and_o foment_v many_o vice_n that_o as_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o egg_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v thereby_o give_v offence_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o all_o that_o s._n paul_n also_o enjoin_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o see_v bishop_n for_o a_o little_a money_n give_v priest_n leave_v to_o keep_v concubine_n a_o thing_n of_o foul_a example_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v without_o woman_n they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o resist_v god_n who_o institute_v matrimony_n that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v vow_v chastity_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o kind_n of_o obligation_n and_o vow_v not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o since_o all_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n it_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v than_o to_o live_v in_o impure_a celibacy_n that_o convent_v and_o college_n of_o regulars_n be_v heretofore_o institute_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o that_o now_o these_o revenue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o beside_o to_o live_v on_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v possess_v alone_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o many_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v just_a to_o they_o that_o these_o good_n shall_v be_v again_o convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v that_o moderation_n that_o the_o present_a possessor_n shall_v enjoy_v
make_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o the_o same_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o conclusion_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v withstand_v it_o that_o long_o before_o the_o devil_n foresee_v this_o glorious_a change_n a_o come_n and_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o have_v raise_v some_o man_n in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v this_o save_a doctrine_n odious_a but_o that_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n frustrate_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o stratagem_n and_o tempt_v man_n to_o rebellion_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v all_o revolt_n from_o his_o and_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n for_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confound_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o human_a decree_n avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o monastic_a vow_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o so_o engage_v shall_v shake_v off_o the_o obligation_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o money_n to_o those_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o taper_n bell_n picture_n vessel_n image_n work_n ornament_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o christian_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o these_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n not_o root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n popery_n will_v continue_v though_o never_o so_o many_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o much_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v do_v mere_o by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o his_o very_a adversary_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n be_v much_o impair_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v if_o but_o for_o two_o year_n long_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v its_o course_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o bestir_v himself_o and_o endeavour_v by_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o hinder_v that_o design_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o act_v prudent_o and_o magnify_v and_o extol_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o cheat_n ignorance_n rapacity_n tyranny_n and_o all_o that_o sink_v of_o imposture_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n be_v now_o detect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o formidable_a be_v now_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o since_o they_o now_o appear_v naked_a and_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v long_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o power_n remain_v which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o crush_v it_o will_v be_v total_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o that_o course_n but_o still_o with_o order_n and_o moderation_n for_o that_o some_o go_v on_o preposterous_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o two_o pretend_v present_o to_o great_a matter_n call_v themselves_o lutheran_n and_o sharp_o censure_v other_o who_o as_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o he_o pray_v that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o name_n but_o labour_n rather_o that_o since_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v shall_v consider_v who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o stubborn_a temper_n who_o not_o only_o contemn_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n that_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n but_o that_o when_o these_o man_n not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o frowardness_n labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n than_o be_v they_o to_o be_v brisk_o withstand_v not_o indeed_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v that_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o indeed_o obstinate_a but_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o these_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o not_o rash_o and_o in_o hurry_n show_v they_o calm_o and_o in_o order_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v and_o accommodate_v the_o discourse_n to_o their_o capacity_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o boor_n who_o in_o schwabia_n be_v in_o arm_n before_o muncer_n take_v the_o field_n these_o be_v somewhat_o more_o moderate_a at_o first_o and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o what_o they_o demand_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o submit_v to_o sound_a counsil_n the_o first_o of_o their_o demand_n be_v demand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v such_o minister_n as_o shall_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o corn_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v employ_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o good_a man_n partly_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n partly_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o partly_o for_o public_a uses_n again_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o do_v to_o have_v use_v they_o hitherto_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bondslave_n since_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v make_v free_a that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o disow_v the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o who_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a suffer_v that_o bondage_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o take_v wild_a beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o much_o less_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o dare_v not_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pasture_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v man_n right_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o kind_n of_o animal_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n from_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o a_o river_n but_o they_o crave_v that_o some_o equality_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o regard_n shall_v be_v rather_o have_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o multitude_n than_o of_o a_o few_o person_n that_o beside_o wood_n and_o forest_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o small_a number_n not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o intention_n that_o such_o wood_n as_o have_v not_o be_v buy_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v common_a that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v of_o they_o for_o daily_a use_n and_o build_v also_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n yet_o so_o still_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o overseer_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wood_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n than_o they_o shall_v agree_v amicable_o with_o the_o owner_n that_o furthermore_o they_o lay_v under_o several_a sort_n of_o burden_n which_o
abide_v within_o his_o territory_n but_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o popular_a insurrection_n when_o in_o all_o place_n many_o be_v drag_v to_o execution_n carolostadius_fw-la being_n in_o great_a strait_o write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o write_v to_o luther_n he_o earnest_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v both_o publish_v that_o book_n and_o also_o defend_v his_o cause_n lest_o a_o innocent_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o good_n without_o be_v hear_v luther_n publish_v a_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o carolostadius_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o in_o opinion_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o in_o his_o strait_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o who_o have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n especial_o since_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o therefore_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o general_n that_o see_v he_o both_o deny_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n and_o submit_v to_o judgement_n the_o same_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n afterward_o carolostadius_fw-la scent_n another_o little_a book_n to_o luther_n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o define_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o disputation_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n luther_n admit_v of_o the_o excuse_n yet_o admonish_v man_n that_o see_v he_o himself_o confess_v he_o doubt_v and_o define_v nothing_o positive_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o opinion_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o doubt_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n so_o long_o till_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v for_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o waver_v and_o doubt_v but_o to_o acquire_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o steady_a knowledge_n as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o forsake_v our_o opinion_n much_o about_o this_o time_n luther_n marry_v a_o nun_n whereby_o his_o adversary_n be_v excite_v to_o load_v he_o with_o more_o reproach_n nun._n for_o now_o he_o be_v downright_o mad_a they_o cry_v and_o have_v sell_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n vlrich_n zuinglius_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o zurich_n supper_n who_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o luther_n dissent_v from_o he_o also_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o luther_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o and_o proper_o admit_v no_o figurative_a interpretation_n and_o affirm_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o eat_v by_o believer_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o many_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a word_n he_o so_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n with_o he_o agree_v john_n oecolampadius_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n and_o he_o so_o interpret_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o matter_n be_v contentious_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o much_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a the_o saxon_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o swisser_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o come_v after_o who_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o another_o manner_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n this_o debate_n last_v three_o year_n and_o more_o but_o at_o length_n a_o conference_n be_v procure_v at_o marpurg_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o landgrave_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o diet_n also_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n because_o very_o few_o resort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o popular_a insurrection_n beforementioned_a be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o matter_n put_v off_o till_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o year_n follow_v against_o which_o time_n ferdinand_n give_v hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n from_o spain_n and_o spire_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n it_o be_v decree_v though_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o preacher_n do_v interpret_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v seditious_a doctrine_n but_o so_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n whilst_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v prisoner_n in_o spain_n his_o mother_n aloisia_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n who_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n how_o zealous_o she_o stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n vii_o paris_n write_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o understand_v from_o she_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n begin_v also_o to_o infect_v france_n and_o they_o have_v wise_o and_o provident_o choose_v some_o person_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o punish_v those_o who_o labour_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v the_o commissioner_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o disorder_n of_o affair_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o minister_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o common_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n since_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o spare_v no_o care_n labour_n nor_o pain_n that_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o also_o who_o virtue_n and_o prudence_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v shall_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o dignity_n shall_v be_v secure_v against_o domestic_a danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o that_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a heresy_n carry_v with_o it_o into_o all_o place_n that_o they_o need_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v have_v already_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v well_o please_v with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o virtue_n bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v render_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v expect_v all_o sort_n of_o assistance_n from_o he_o this_o brief_a date_v at_o rome_n may_v the_o twenty_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n during_o the_o absence_n also_o of_o the_o captive_a king_n feure_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n so_o persecute_v james_n le_fw-fr feure_n d'estaple_n who_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v france_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o country_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o mean_v chief_o of_o his_o sister_n margaret_n who_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o le_fw-fr feure_n because_o of_o his_o probity_n and_o virtue_n write_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o process_n bring_v before_o they_o against_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o divine_n who_o particular_o hate_v le_fw-fr feure_n for_o that_o before_o his_o expedition_n out_o of_o france_n he_o have_v be_v
manner_n turn_v out_o of_o place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o judicature_n but_o all_o these_o course_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o king_n ferdinand_n answer_v the_o mediator_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o any_o other_o city_n which_o observe_v the_o emperor_n edict_n may_v be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n about_o religion_n they_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n wherein_o resume_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o spire_n how_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v there_o that_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o worm_n all_o shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o abuse_v by_o many_o who_o under_o colour_n and_o pretext_n thereof_o excuse_v and_o defend_v all_o sort_n of_o new_a and_o horrid_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v and_o decree_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v that_o edict_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a spire_n and_o oblige_v their_o people_n to_o do_v so_o also_o until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o very_o speedy_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o can_v not_o now_o retract_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a moderate_a themselves_o and_o make_v no_o more_o innovation_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n moreover_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v neither_o the_o mass_n abolish_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a hinder_v from_o go_v to_o mass_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v that_o anabaptist_n also_o who_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o tenet_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o point_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v controvert_v but_o expect_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o that_o all_o state_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o ban_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n spire_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n ernest_n and_o francis_n duke_n of_o lunenburg_n the_o landgrave_n and_o count_n anbald_n who_o april_n 19_o public_o read_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o repeat_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n whereby_o all_o be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o recede_v nor_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o peace-sake_n be_v then_o agree_v upon_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a in_o imitation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o therein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o as_o the_o former_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o so_o also_o can_v it_o not_o be_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a unless_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n agree_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v appoint_v what_o form_n of_o religion_n they_o please_v within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a knowledge_n that_o for_o some_o year_n now_o past_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_v about_o religion_n and_o that_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o it_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o grievance_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n which_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereof_o nevertheless_o no_o redress_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o deliberation_n have_v always_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n be_v a_o free_a council_n but_o that_o now_o lay_v that_o course_n aside_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o can_v not_o without_o trouble_n recede_v from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v make_v no_o other_o innovation_n they_o can_v not_o approve_v nor_o admit_v of_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v profess_o derogate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v own_v as_o true_a and_o holy_a for_o to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o stir_v and_o commotion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o beside_o that_o what_o mischief_n such_o a_o denial_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o as_o to_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n have_v by_o firm_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v they_o approve_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o decree_n nor_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v already_o abolish_v for_o that_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v never_o so_o right_o and_o pure_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o two_o contrary_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n how_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o will_v give_v and_o what_o grumble_a and_o heart-burn_n will_v thereupon_o ensue_v that_o again_o they_o wonder_v very_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o enjoin_v their_o people_n and_o what_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o see_v if_o the_o like_a be_v attempt_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o that_o all_o man_n know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o have_v often_o say_v before_o so_o it_o still_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o unreasonable_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o such_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a affair_n without_o hear_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v speak_v for_o themselves_o now_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o indeed_o however_o the_o dispute_v still_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o since_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o god_n word_n since_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v beside_o it_o and_o that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v better_o explain_v than_o by_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o will_v
end_n of_o this_o month_n they_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o of_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o wonder_v at_o by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o the_o empire_n shall_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n make_v any_o league_n with_o any_o people_n and_o that_o though_o all_o man_n general_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o before_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n from_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o they_o who_o supply_v the_o emperor_n place_n how_o matter_n stand_v and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o few_o city_n come_v to_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o norimberg_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n but_o that_o resolution_n be_v alter_v and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o consult_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v therein_o and_o that_o within_o a_o month_n time_n a_o report_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v be_v acquaint_v therewith_o by_o he_o so_o they_o break_v up_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v to_o bolonia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n by_o letter_n send_v into_o germany_n date_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o state_n to_o meet_v at_o ausburg_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n there_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o turkish_a war._n philippus_n melanthon_n germanice_n dictus_fw-la schwartzerd_n natus_fw-la bretta_n anno._n 1497._o 17._o february_n augustanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la a._n 1530._o obijt_fw-la witteberga_fw-la 19_o aprilis_fw-la 1560._o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o ausburg_n be_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n with_o his_o son_n john_n frederick_z among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v philip_n melanchthon_n john_n islebe_n agricola_n justus_n ionas_n and_o george_n spalatine_n the_o city_n of_o vlm_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o meet_v and_o welcome_a the_o emperor_n and_o when_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o be_v at_o length_n admit_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o protestation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o year_n before_o and_o for_o the_o future_a promise_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o senate_n of_o ausburg_n have_v levy_v eight_o hundred_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v disband_v and_o other_o raise_v in_o his_o name_n who_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o likewise_o demand_v one_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o day_n before_o he_o arrive_v there_o cattinario_n who_o i_o name_v before_o and_o be_v late_o make_v cardinal_n die_v at_o inspruck_a and_o granvel_v bear_v at_o besanzen_n succeed_v into_o his_o place_n much_o about_o this_o time_n queen_n elinor_n come_v from_o spain_n with_o the_o french_a king_n be_v two_o son_n queen_n francis_n and_o henry_n who_o have_v be_v there_o four_o whole_a year_n hostage_n for_o their_o father_n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n petro_n paulo_n vergerio_n a_o lawyer_n with_o ample_a commission_n but_o his_o chief_a instruction_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o king_n ferdinand_n shall_v oppose_v any_o treaty_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o careful_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hamper_v and_o vex_v the_o lutheran_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o faber_n eckius_fw-la cochleas_fw-la and_o nauseas_fw-la that_o they_o may_v ply_v they_o brisk_o he_o make_v also_o eckius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o ratisbonne_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a the_o right_a of_o election_n common_o cease_v the_o emperor_n come_v to_o ausburg_n on_o the_o fifteen_v of_o june_n towards_o the_o evening_n most_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o before_o who_o all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o most_o civil_o receive_v he_o ausburg_n in_o his_o retinue_n be_v cardinal_n campegio_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n and_o commission_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o town_n but_o because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o cologne_n go_v immediate_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o come_v ferdinand_n and_o campegio_n the_o next_o day_n be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o church_n to_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v mass_n all_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o present_a except_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n the_o two_o brother_n duke_n of_o lunenburg_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o count_n of_o anhalt_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v they_o word_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o also_o discharge_v their_o divine_n from_o preach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o come_v and_o withal_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o diet_n be_v appoint_v for_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v silence_n upon_o their_o divine_n before_o their_o cause_n be_v try_v two_o day_n after_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n command_v the_o preacher_n on_o both_o side_n to_o desist_v until_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v but_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n shall_v appoint_v some_o to_o preach_v without_o reflect_v on_o any_o person_n this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o herald_n and_o a_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o june_n the_o twenty_o the_o diet_n be_v open_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n according_a to_o custom_n command_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n on_o such_o solemn_a occasion_n he_o have_v consult_v his_o divine_n in_o the_o case_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n go_v accompany_v by_o george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v after_o mass_n they_o go_v into_o the_o public_a hall_n where_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n have_v make_v a_o short_a preamble_n excuse_v the_o emperor_n delay_n and_o again_o tell_v they_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o diet_n be_v call_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_o write_v speech_n read_v ausburg_n as_o be_v usual_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n choose_v emperor_n he_o have_v hold_v a_o diet_n of_o all_o the_o state_n at_o worm_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o war_n so_o that_o although_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o germany_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o spain_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o not_o before_o he_o have_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v constitute_v a_o judicature_n and_o council_n and_o leave_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o loyalty_n diligence_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v leave_v germany_n with_o the_o great_a quiet_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n trust_v that_o they_o will_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o administer_v the_o government_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o germany_n about_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v hungary_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o that_o belgrade_n and_o several_a other_o castle_n and_o fort_n be_v lose_v king_n lewis_n and_o the_o noble_n have_v send_v
be_v any_o need_n of_o his_o counsel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o absence_n contribute_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o public_a good_a he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o that_o diet_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a papacy_n how_o it_o have_v be_v overspread_v with_o thick_a darkness_n impious_a doctrine_n and_o foul_a error_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o most_o weighty_a and_o serious_a word_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o cruelty_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a moreover_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o occasion_n of_o heal_v the_o evil_a allege_v that_o since_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o counsel_n take_v against_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a melanchthon_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o papist_n be_v thus_o vent_v their_o rage_n and_o threat_n against_o the_o protestant_n melanchthon_n be_v very_o much_o deject_v and_o disconsolate_a not_o indeed_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o posterity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o whole_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o grief_n sigh_v and_o tear_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o luther_n knowledge_n he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v he_o up_o by_o several_a letter_n and_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n almighty_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thoughtfulness_n and_o anxiety_n and_o cast_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o in_o this_o manner_n afflict_v and_o torment_v yourself_o if_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o doubt_v and_o fear_v why_o be_v we_o cast_v down_o and_o dismay_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o in_o small_a matter_n why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v our_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a why_o do_v we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n certain_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o pray_v where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v sinner_n we_o be_v it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o maintain_v let_v king_n and_o the_o nation_n fret_v and_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o derision_n god_n have_v hitherto_o without_o our_o counsel_n govern_v and_o protect_v this_o cause_n he_o also_o will_v henceforward_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appoint_v or_o choose_v a_o new_a work_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o both_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v such_o work_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o if_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v they_o become_v idolatrous_a as_o for_o any_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o depose_v the_o pope_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o popery_n continue_v that_o you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o adversary_n in_o that_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n cry_v they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unwilling_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o half-sacrament_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n it_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n that_o it_o can_v not_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o you_o grant_v not_o too_o great_a a_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n lest_o more_o trouble_v ensue_v thereupon_o hereafter_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dislike_v all_o this_o treaty_n about_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v all_o labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o pope_n will_v utter_o abolish_v his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o approve_v it_o why_o be_v the_o ancient_a error_n retain_v but_o they_o open_o condemn_v it_o all_o they_o do_v then_o be_v but_o shame_n and_o dissimulation_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n as_o it_o appear_v about_o ceremony_n but_o let_v they_o first_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o have_v minister_n that_o will_v perform_v the_o necessary_a duty_n they_o require_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n but_o let_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n give_v we_o back_o so_o many_o innocent_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v let_v they_o restore_v so_o many_o soul_n lose_v by_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n let_v they_o restore_v those_o great_a revenue_n get_v by_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n let_v they_o in_o short_a restore_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n dishonour_v by_o so_o many_o reproach_n when_o once_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n then_o will_v we_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n since_o the_o chief_a and_o almost_o sole_a difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o be_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o that_o exceed_o rejoice_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o grieve_v the_o other_o bucer_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o own_o magistrate_n go_v from_o ausburg_n to_o luther_n to_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a answer_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o progress_n from_o thence_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o swisser_n that_o he_o may_v essay_n to_o unite_v they_o more_o close_o in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n this_o religion_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o landgrave_n conclude_v a_o league_n for_o six_o year_n with_o the_o city_n of_o zurich_n basil_n and_o strasburg_n that_o if_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o aid_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o this_o league_n be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o cologne_n by_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o december_n about_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a affair_n â—elating_v to_o the_o public_a the_o same_o day_n he_o receive_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v november_n 28_o he_o have_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o design_n whereof_o roman_n be_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o cologne_n december_n 29._o this_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n forthwith_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n pray_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es december_n 22_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v away_o in_o all_o haste_n his_o son_n john_n frederick_n with_o some_o of_o his_o counsellor_n to_o cologne_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o they_o he_o give_v order_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v not_o legal_o make_v and_o that_o this_o same_o creation_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o signal_n violation_n of_o
form_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v clear_o understand_v his_o station_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n may_v be_v sensible_a that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v require_v from_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o shall_v offer_v contempt_n to_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o him._n beside_o since_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n be_v appoint_v governor_n over_o other_o what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reign_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n dissolve_v their_o obedience_n and_o arm_v the_o people_n against_o themselves_o what_o their_o present_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a write_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o administer_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o now_o since_o they_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v load_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a imputation_n and_o be_v sensible_a how_o much_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o they_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o so_o great_a prudence_n and_o authority_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o regular_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v therefore_o willing_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o themselves_o to_o acquaint_v they_o thorough_o with_o these_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o humble_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o calumny_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o unprejudiced_a till_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n give_v they_o public_o to_o clear_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o desire_v they_o likewise_o beseech_v they_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o since_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v it_o he_o will_v convene_v a_o free_a and_o religious_a council_n in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v too_o severe_o against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v legal_o debate_v and_o decide_v for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v always_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o covetousness_n nor_o petulancy_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o the_o great_a hope_n that_o their_o request_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o high_o redound_v to_o their_o honour_n if_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o interposition_n they_o can_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o these_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o a_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o so_o these_o distemper_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reconcile_v and_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n last_o they_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o very_a signal_n favour_n if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v by_o letter_n their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n summon_v all_o his_o ally_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o smalcalde_fw-es on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n smalcalde_fw-es there_o to_o concert_v about_o make_v a_o defence_n against_o any_o hostile_a attempt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v these_o be_v those_o prince_n and_o city_n we_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v himself_o ill_a send_v thither_o his_o son_n john_n frederick_n in_o the_o former_a convention_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o solicit_v frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a and_o martime_n city_n concern_v the_o league_n therefore_o now_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n that_o transaction_n be_v report_v together_o with_o what_o answer_v each_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o dane_n reply_v that_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n many_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o powerful_a as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o in_o their_o dependency_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n as_o king_n but_o however_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o right_a of_o those_o his_o province_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n henry_n of_o mecklenburg_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v subscribe_v the_o augustane_n decree_n however_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o enemy_n bernin_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o averse_a but_o that_o the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n be_v yet_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lubecker_n do_v not_o decline_v it_o but_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n in_o the_o war_n and_o if_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o lunenburger_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v do_v whatever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o ernestus_n their_o prince_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o their_o deliberation_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o vote_n for_o the_o speedy_a raise_n of_o force_n the_o contribution_n of_o money_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o those_o force_n the_o choice_n of_o commander_n and_o the_o admit_v those_o into_o the_o league_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o the_o appointment_n likewise_o of_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n who_o may_v answer_v for_o they_o in_o court_n if_o any_o suit_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o exchequer_n either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o other_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o defence_n george_n duke_n of_o brandenburg_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o nuremburg_n camin_n and_o heilsburg_n do_v make_v themselves_o party_n though_o the_o league_n itself_o they_o refuse_v it_o be_v far_o decree_v that_o all_o notorious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o each_o of_o their_o dominion_n but_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n not_o only_o the_o lawyer_n but_o divine_v also_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o consult_v it_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a but_o when_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n have_v in_o this_o consult_v declare_v that_o resistance_n be_v sometime_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o case_n do_v particular_o mention_v luther_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o legality_n but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a doctrine_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o nor_o abolish_v political_a law_n and_o since_o thing_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o perilous_a and_o difficult_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o also_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o arm_n he_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o league_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o either_o the_o emperor_n himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o he_o likewise_o publish_v a_o write_n wherein_o he_o express_v how_o obstinate_a the_o papist_n have_v be_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurg_n and_o then_o strict_o charge_v all_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o magistrate_n that_o shall_v command_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o a_o war._n and_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o many_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o list_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n do_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v high_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a have_v therefore_o show_v they_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o these_o day_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o
after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v there_o unless_o the_o public_a faith_n be_v give_v for_o their_o security_n although_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o question_v not_o but_o the_o mediator_n will_v easy_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o they_o have_v already_o acquaint_v they_o how_o far_o their_o commission_n reach_v namely_o that_o whatever_o proposition_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v carry_v they_o home_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v in_o those_o affair_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o to_o propound_v any_o other_o method_n of_o agreement_n as_o for_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o their_o counsel_n be_v direct_v that_o way_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v from_o their_o former_a action_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o public_a when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v do_v they_o at_o last_o agree_v upon_o meeting_n at_o spiers_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o mediator_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o first_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n who_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n be_v to_o return_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ally_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n dispatch_v their_o answer_n in_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o prince_n palatine_n arbitrator_n wherein_o they_o show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a treaty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n propose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o that_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n at_o auspurg_n and_o since_o almost_o in_o every_o diet_n not_o only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o late_a when_o he_o be_v present_a a_o council_n have_v be_v promise_v and_o promise_v too_o with_o such_o a_o air_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v call_v and_o to_o begin_v its_o session_n soon_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o diet_n they_o now_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v take_v care_n to_o procure_v one_o in_o germany_n with_o all_o speed_n then_o and_o there_o both_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n shall_v make_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o a_o pious_a reconciliation_n but_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n in_o the_o empire_n their_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v those_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n who_o either_o be_v already_o professor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a council_n shall_v intervene_v now_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o treat_v about_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n they_o will_v send_v thither_o their_o ambassador_n but_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v any_o error_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o exhibit_v at_o auspurg_n and_o shall_v evince_v the_o same_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n high_o agreeable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o confederate_n if_o for_o this_o end_n the_o emperor_n shall_v prefix_v a_o day_n for_o a_o meeting_n at_o spiers_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o convenient_a security_n to_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o likewise_o to_o luther_n who_o among_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_o and_o public_o preach_v and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o distinction_n of_o meat_n then_o they_o will_v either_o come_v thither_o themselves_o or_o else_o send_v their_o ambassador_n with_o necessary_a order_n and_o then_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o will_v give_v in_o a_o rational_a explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o in_o that_o assembly_n this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v refute_v from_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n now_o because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o legal_a council_n and_o nothing_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o during_o a_o appeal_n the_o appellant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rigorous_o proceed_v against_o they_o have_v good_a confidence_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o intercession_n especial_o will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o spiers_n on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n ratisbon_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v certify_v by_o several_a letter_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n he_o adjourn_v it_o till_o the_o next_o january_n and_o set_v out_o ratisbon_n for_o the_o place_n because_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o austria_n where_o he_o foresee_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o six_o book_n how_o the_o war_n swisser_n which_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o those_o of_o bern_n and_o zurich_n be_v about_o to_o make_v upon_o the_o five_o confederate_a canton_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n this_o year_n the_o sore_o be_v rub_v up_o afresh_o and_o these_o two_o city_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o passage_n and_o avenue_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o provision_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o this_o happen_v about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o now_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n look_v as_o if_o some_o great_a storm_n be_v approach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o those_o of_o glarys_n propound_v friburg_n soleurre_n and_o appenzel_n after_o their_o mediation_n and_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n they_o propound_v these_o article_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o reproach_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o such_o thing_n forbear_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o the_o calumniator_n be_v at_o present_a pardon_v that_o those_o who_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n be_v recall_v that_o the_o five_o canton_n may_v indeed_o retain_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o however_o they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n the_o read_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o molestation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o associate_n of_o zurich_n and_o bern_n and_o that_o they_o afford_v one_o another_o mutual_a assistance_n these_o overture_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a those_o of_o zurich_n and_o bern_n do_v publish_v a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v by_o great_a and_o manifold_a injury_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o since_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o their_o hostile_a intention_n provision_n since_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o agreement_n make_v some_o year_n before_o wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o lawful_o hinder_v they_o from_o victual_n if_o therefore_o any_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o hence_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o quarrel_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o september_n they_o but_o when_o those_o of_o the_o five_o canton_n be_v very_o much_o press_v with_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_n have_v private_o hire_v force_n they_o march_v out_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o zurich_n with_o great_a celerity_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o coast_n those_o of_o zurich_n have_v plant_v a_o guard_n of_o above_o a_o
revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o by_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v damn_v the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o the_o farce_n be_v coliman_n and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o of_o they_o divine_v and_o preacher_n the_o first_o be_v likewise_o a_o exorcist_n and_o have_v all_o his_o conjure_a artillery_n ready_a which_o be_v proper_a upon_o such_o occasion_n now_o they_o throw_v their_o business_n into_o this_o method_n they_o order_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n to_o plant_v himself_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n this_o young_a fellow_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n upon_o this_o alarm_n they_o present_o let_v fly_v some_o conjuration_n and_o exorcism_n at_o he_o but_o not_o a_o word_n will_v he_o speak_v when_o they_o bid_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o let_v they_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n he_o fall_v a_o clatter_a again_o at_o a_o very_a considerable_a rate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v not_o converse_v more_o intelligible_o with_o they_o when_o their_o plot_n be_v thus_o well_o ground_v they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o some_o eminent_a citizen_n of_o the_o town_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n for_o they_o here_o they_o relate_v that_o a_o sad_a accident_n have_v befall_v they_o as_o home_o without_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v but_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v please_v to_o come_v to_o their_o nocturnal_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o townsman_n come_v thither_o and_o prayer_n be_v begin_v the_o gentleman_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n make_v a_o rout_n and_o a_o disturbance_n as_o his_o superior_n have_v direct_v he_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v upon_o this_o they_o command_v he_o to_o make_v sign_n to_o their_o question_n now_o there_o be_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o roof_n by_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o which_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o exorcist_n say_v beside_o he_o have_v a_o board_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o every_o question_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o below_o in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o ask_v he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o name_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v inter_v there_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o provost_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v her_o spirit_n then_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o for_o what_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v for_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n or_o lewdness_n or_o uncharitableness_n or_o for_o luther_n new_a heresy_n last_o they_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o bustle_n and_o stir_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n dig_v up_o out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v some_o whither_o else_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o question_n as_o he_o have_v be_v preinstruct_v by_o sign_n which_o stand_v for_o yes_o or_o no_o according_a as_o he_o give_v two_o or_o three_o knock_n upon_o the_o board_n and_o when_o he_o have_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v dig_v up_o the_o monk_n desire_v the_o townsman_n they_o have_v bring_v thither_o to_o make_v affidavit_fw-la of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o subscribe_v the_o register_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v of_o this_o accident_n this_o the_o townsman_n upon_o consideration_n refuse_v to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o disoblige_v the_o provost_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n the_o franciscan_n notwithstanding_o take_v up_o their_o unleavened_a wafer_n which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o observe_v when_o any_o place_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v over_o again_o for_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o profanation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n in_o their_o ritual_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n when_o the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n who_o they_o call_v his_o official_a hear_v this_o relation_n he_o resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o and_o bring_v several_a considerable_a person_n along_o with_o he_o bid_v the_o monk_n begin_v their_o exorcism_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o company_n shall_v go_v upon_o the_o roof_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o apparition_n now_o stephen_n of_o arras_n do_v not_o like_o this_o way_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n imaginable_a for_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o though_o the_o official_a be_v very_o urgent_a to_o set_v they_o a_o conjure_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o provost_n after_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o town_n with_o his_o intention_n go_v to_o court_n and_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o the_o king._n and_o because_o the_o monk_n insist_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n and_o give_v they_o full_a power_n for_o examination_n and_o sentence_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o chancellor_n anthony_n du_fw-fr praet_fw-la who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o france_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o their_o judge_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o paris_n and_o force_v to_o plead_v to_o the_o indictment_n but_o no_o confession_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o they_o however_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o distinct_a confinement_n the_o novice_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o fume_v a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v often_o press_v to_o a_o discovery_n but_o will_v make_v none_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o confederate_n for_o disgrace_v their_o order_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n promise_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v return_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o fraternity_n he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a intrigue_n and_o be_v confront_v by_o the_o other_o criminal_n maintain_v his_o testimony_n to_o their_o face_n these_o monk_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o take_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a act_n yet_o they_o except_v against_o their_o judge_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o their_o privilege_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o orleans_n and_o imprison_v and_o then_o to_o be_v bring_v public_o to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o lewdness_n but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gentle_a one_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o lutheranism_n be_v so_o violent_o hate_v they_o be_v afraid_a if_o any_o severity_n have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o society_n than_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o it_o and_o whatever_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o people_n believe_v the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v be_v extraordinary_o please_v with_o it_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n with_o the_o generality_n and_o when_o these_o brother_n be_v condemn_v at_o paris_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o orleans_n several_a woman_n out_o of_o mere_a pity_n go_v sigh_v and_o weep_v after_o they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n when_o they_o come_v to_o orleans_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o distinct_a prison_n where_o they_o insist_v again_o very_o strong_o upon_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o undergo_a any_o great_a punishment_n during_o their_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v very_o liberal_o supply_v with_o money_n especial_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o furnish_v
their_o sect_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n luther_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n cry_v out_o upon_o their_o extravagance_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o watch_v with_o that_o care_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n at_o last_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n which_o happen_v thus_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n maurice_n in_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1532_o religion_n bernard_n rotman_n preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a audience_n from_o the_o town_n and_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v thought_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o thither_o the_o papist_n to_o prevent_v their_o design_n give_v he_o a_o moderate_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n somewhere_o else_o away_o go_v he_o and_o travel_v to_o some_o place_n where_o he_o think_v he_o can_v better_o improve_v and_o advantage_v himself_o return_v again_o after_o a_o few_o month_n but_o they_o be_v disgu_v at_o his_o come_n back_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o preach_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o town_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bar_v the_o church_n they_o make_v he_o a_o pulpit_n abroad_o in_o the_o porch_n and_o his_o congregation_n increase_a daily_a they_o require_v the_o papist_n to_o open_v he_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o will_v break_v it_o open_a by_o force_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v letter_n into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o hassia_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o landgrave_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o some_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_o there_o be_v two_o send_v he_o from_o marpurg_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o six_o of_o the_o reform_a enter_n into_o consultation_n how_o they_o may_v clear_v the_o town_n of_o popery_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o great_a success_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o judge_v this_o follow_a expedient_a the_o most_o proper_a viz._n to_o set_v down_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o writing_n which_o when_o they_o have_v digest_v into_o thirty_o head_n they_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n add_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o senate_n order_v the_o papist_n to_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o reads_z over_o all_o the_o object_v error_n to_o they_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o have_v always_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o preacher_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v this_o and_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n the_o court_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v confute_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o ignorance_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o senate_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n they_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a ignorance_n and_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o hitherto_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n and_o good._n thereupon_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o have_v make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o senate_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o resign_v their_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o new_a teacher_n who_o have_v discover_v their_o imposture_n afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o man_n have_v a_o church_n assign_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o which_o be_v very_o unkind_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a cathedral_n church_n be_v most_o of_o they_o gentleman_n these_o person_n when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o go_v angry_a away_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o after_o consultation_n they_o resolve_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o avenue_n and_o pass_n that_o no_o provision_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o town_n a_o little_a after_o they_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v come_v to_o telget_v to_o take_v further_a advice_n which_o be_v a_o little_a town_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n from_o thence_o they_o dispatch_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o senate_n with_o letter_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o put_v thing_n into_o their_o former_a order_n otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v treat_v as_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v francis_n count_n waldeck_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n be_v ferdinand_n own_o brother_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologn_n but_o he_o not_o long_o before_o either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o his_o health_n there_o or_o because_o he_o foresee_v some_o disturbance_n go_v off_o and_o resign_v up_o his_o station_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o private_a life_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n upon_o deliberation_n detain_v the_o messenger_n and_o upon_o christmas-eve_n eve_n about_o nine_o hundred_o of_o they_o march_v out_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o village_n and_o take_v it_o and_o have_v secure_v the_o gate_n that_o none_o may_v escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o chance_n go_v away_o the_o day_n before_o they_o immediate_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n of_o great_a quality_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n the_o senate_n ask_v they_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o still_o design_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o very_o frank_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_n upon_o this_o a_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o landgrave_n by_o the_o senate_n withal_o desire_v he_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v assist_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o landgrave_n send_v several_a of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o commission_n by_o who_o mediation_n they_o conclude_v a_o far_a treaty_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o forget_v all_o former_a disgust_n they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o six_o of_o their_o church_n that_o all_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o cathedral_n nor_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n there_o this_o pacification_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o landgrave_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o tenant_n and_o dependent_n and_o also_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o when_o thing_n be_v accommodate_v in_o this_o manner_n anabaptist_n there_o come_v to_o munster_n a_o dutch_a butcher_n one_o john_n of_o leyden_n a_o violent_a anabaptist_n this_o man_n at_o first_o private_o ask_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n into_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n warrantable_a upon_o their_o affirm_v it_o be_v john_n who_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n begin_v to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v understand_v bernard_n rotman_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o exhort_v the_o people_n at_o a_o assembly_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fanatic_n especial_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v now_o private_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o mix_v themselves_o in_o their_o congregation_n who_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o likewise_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n
now_o how_o unfortunate_a such_o method_n will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o the_o emperor_n must_v needs_o foresee_v as_o for_o they_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n demand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o imperial-chamber_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n design_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o notwithstanding_o adrian_n the_o six_o have_v frank_o confess_v by_o his_o nuncio_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o nurembergh_n that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o order_n of_o rome_n and_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o these_o irregularity_n shall_v be_v rectify_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o send_v this_o nuncio_n to_o another_o diet_n in_o germany_n two_o year_n after_o go_v a_o quite_o different_a way_n to_o work_v insomuch_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o decree_n there_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o have_v insensible_o creep_v into_o it_o this_o decree_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n but_o a_o year_n after_o pope_n clement_n propose_v a_o council_n of_o a_o very_a different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o diet_n and_o appoint_v italy_n for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o then_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o which_o proposition_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o they_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n appear_v by_o his_o bull_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o speak_v out_o so_o much_o as_o clement_n do_v for_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v late_o spring_v up_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o mean_v their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v beforehand_o under_o that_o notion_n for_o what_o a_o severe_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o their_o religion_n intend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o punishment_n with_o which_o he_o percute_v innocent_a people_n only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o only_o design_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o sharp_o complain_v of_o by_o so_o many_o man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n with_o these_o subtlety_n he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o council_n which_o his_o majesty_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v his_o holiness_n trick_n with_o the_o same_o flatter_a pretence_n he_o solicit_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o admit_v the_o council_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v hook_v they_o in_o to_o applaud_v and_o defend_v his_o wicked_a project_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o artifice_n julian_n the_o apostate_n former_o make_v use_n of_o to_o circumvent_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n give_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o be_v their_o adversary_n yet_o he_o continue_v to_o arrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o be_v back_v in_o this_o usurpation_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o several_a other_o obligation_n now_o how_o unreasonable_a such_o a_o claim_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o be_v grant_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n they_o presume_v may_v easy_o understand_v for_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n their_o divine_n have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v broach_v several_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v tenant_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o law_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n almighty_a by_o which_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n be_v quite_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v therefore_o they_o intend_v when_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o these_o high_a misdemeanour_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o beside_o by_o what_o wicked_a practice_n by_o what_o uncreditable_a and_o indirect_a method_n of_o force_n and_o deceit_n they_o raise_v themselves_o to_o these_o dignity_n what_o a_o lewd_a life_n they_o lead_v what_o a_o scandalous_a example_n they_o set_v how_o perfect_o they_o abandon_v their_o function_n how_o they_o neglect_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o riot_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n that_o to_o talk_v any_o further_a of_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o neither_o for_o these_o reason_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n no_o not_o by_o his_o own_o canon-law_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n much_o less_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o neither_o ought_v his_o swear_a adherent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n since_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o right_n to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a council_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o italy_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o council_n in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o assurance_n that_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v like_v the_o place_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o and_o their_o party_n to_o come_v thither_o for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n draw_v up_o in_o ample_a and_o satisfactory_a manner_n yet_o because_o those_o place_n be_v most_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n vassal_n who_o mortal_o hate_v the_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o must_v lie_v expose_v to_o treachery_n and_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v very_o formidable_a danger_n in_o that_o country_n and_o since_o this_o debate_n be_v of_o the_o most_o important_a nature_n imaginable_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v a_o great_a for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o since_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n oblige_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o in_o considerable_a number_n with_o their_o divine_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o not_o trust_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n with_o their_o ambassador_n and_o proxy_n it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o subject_n without_o a_o guard_n and_o their_o church_n without_o pastor_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n when_o there_o be_v such_o misunderstanding_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o german_n therefore_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o allow_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o support_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v more_o especial_o belong_v that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o principal_a endeavour_n that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n may_v be_v teach_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o spread_v into_o a_o far_a extent_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o embrace_v no_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wicked_a nor_o aim_v at_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n this_o answer_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o
upon_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o council_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n which_o paper_n they_o afterward_o publish_v in_o print_n where_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n the_o three_o say_v they_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n which_o will_v be_v open_v upon_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n and_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n why_o these_o measure_n be_v pitch_v upon_o beside_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o nuncios_fw-la to_o foreign_a king_n and_o prince_n both_o german_n and_o other_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o council_n and_o invite_v they_o either_o to_o come_v thither_o themselves_o or_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o dangerous_a and_o disadvantageous_a a_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o all_o christendom_n and_o though_o we_o proceed_v upon_o none_o but_o justifiable_a ground_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v censure_v our_o action_n and_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o any_o trial_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o judge_n that_o we_o contemn_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v often_o remarkable_a for_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o learning_n they_o will_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n they_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tenant_n and_o dare_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o view_n or_o that_o we_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a breach_n and_o can_v not_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o if_o this_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o calamity_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v our_o own_o justification_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n will_v not_o only_o forbear_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o this_o most_o important_a affair_n may_v be_v right_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o apparent_a truth_n and_o suppress_v it_o under_o the_o pretend_a and_o venerable_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o likewise_o that_o we_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v we_o with_o obstinancy_n and_o perverseness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o our_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n from_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v debate_v by_o proper_a and_o unsuspected_a person_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o unanimous_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o in_o regard_n in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a several_a ancient_a book_n complain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n immorality_n wicked_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o those_o very_a place_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n several_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v browbeaten_a and_o overawe_v into_o silence_n by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n now_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o council_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n who_o maintain_v their_o unorthodox_n tenant_n by_o dint_n of_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o supreme_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n order_v that_o whatever_o require_v reformation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o which_o very_a word_n all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n be_v exclude_v far_o they_o asperse_v we_o false_o if_o they_o say_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v our_o public_a appearance_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light._n for_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n we_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o this_o very_a religion_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o our_o dominion_n several_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v write_v book_n of_o it_o and_o own_a it_o in_o print_n and_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o our_o writer_n have_v recover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a tenant_n which_o before_o be_v quite_o smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v come_v to_o light_n again_o which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o good_a work_n religious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o magistracy_n humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o these_o point_n in_o the_o most_o public_a audience_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o our_o party_n as_o if_o they_o have_v revive_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a dispute_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o suggestion_n be_v false_a and_o those_o who_o have_v read_v our_o confession_n and_o the_o defence_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o apology_n from_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v no_o new_a one_o but_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o demonstration_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v any_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o divine_n have_v regain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o several_a point_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v suppress_v it_o be_v another_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v please_v with_o public_a animosity_n and_o division_n for_o we_o be_v sorry_a at_o our_o very_a soul_n that_o christendom_n be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o they_o punish_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o insolence_n for_o god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o to_o hold_v any_o far_a correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o rage_v at_o such_o a_o barbarous_a rate_n will_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a alliance_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o perform_v all_o office_n and_o undergo_v all_o burden_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o comply_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n too_o if_o our_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v especial_o when_o we_o understand_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v tell_v we_o pretty_a plain_o what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o and_o how_o busy_a they_o have_v be_v in_o exasperate_a the_o passion_n of_o prince_n against_o we_o now_o to_o run_v all_o these_o
be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o lucre_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o we_o when_o beside_o trouble_v and_o danger_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o our_o share_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o usual_o magnify_v so_o much_o make_v what_o booty_n they_o please_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o beside_o bestow_v great_a reward_n and_o gift_n upon_o some_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o we_o also_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o church-possession_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n we_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a men._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v only_o do_v that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o emperor_n design_n pervert_v the_o matter_n and_o hinder_v a_o lawful_a trial_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o base_a than_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n we_o therefore_o desire_v see_v that_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a accusation_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v patient_o and_o attentive_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n when_o ten_o year_n ago_o our_o enemy_n make_v a_o great_a complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n concern_v our_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n we_o act_v nothing_o crafty_o nor_o in_o hugger-mugger_a but_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o from_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o only_o show_v and_o detect_v the_o error_n which_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a error_n have_v crope_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v frigid_a and_o perplex_a not_o a_o word_n preach_v of_o grace_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o a_o horrid_a manner_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n introduce_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o covetousness_n because_o marriage_n be_v deny_v to_o priest_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o instance_n of_o the_o foul_a incontinence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o slight_v and_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a all_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o rule_n and_o load_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o precept_n and_o law_n which_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n often_o bewail_v but_o no_o care_n be_v have_v of_o set_v able_a man_n over_o the_o church_n what_o our_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o many_o and_o necessary_a matter_n we_o declare_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o ausburg_n and_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a write_v by_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v public_o extant_a many_o learned_a man_n also_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o these_o book_n so_o that_o then_o we_o shun_v not_o the_o light._n and_o when_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v attempt_v at_o ausburg_n we_o act_v not_o fraudulent_o nor_o crafty_o but_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o agreement_n and_o that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a nor_o contentious_a about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o though_o the_o way_n then_o propose_v by_o we_o be_v moderate_a yet_o our_o treatment_n be_v neither_o too_o friendly_a nor_o impartial_a nay_o will_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n know_v how_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v commissionated_a then_o behave_v themselves_o for_o they_o often_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o treaty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v we_o over_o to_o their_o judgement_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o satisfaction_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o then_o a_o conference_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v sift_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o haughty_a and_o pompous_a confirmation_n of_o manifest_a error_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o then_o acquiesce_v to_o they_o they_o now_o construe_v that_o as_o if_o we_o have_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o treat_v about_o accommodation_n not_o with_o any_o real_a and_o sincere_a design_n of_o success_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o elude_v a_o trial_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n reconciliation_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o truth_n and_o approve_v their_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o ausburg_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o debate_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v confer_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n and_o free_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o we_o pray_v all_o man_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o their_o accusation_n for_o if_o we_o shun_v the_o light_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v easy_o forsake_v it_o and_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o see_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o of_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o we_o undergo_v all_o this_o labour_n submit_v to_o all_o loss_n and_o danger_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v and_o propagate_v long_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o what_o a_o year_n since_o we_o protest_v at_o francfort_n we_o now_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o decline_v a_o conference_n nor_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v we_o so_o understand_v that_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o guide_n truth_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o error_n abolish_v and_o true_a doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o labour_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o will_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o proclamation_n sufficient_o show_v also_o that_o this_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v orderly_o and_o lawful_o debate_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n method_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o what_o our_o mind_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o proceed_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a and_o print_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a do_v agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o concern_v ceremony_n ordination_n of_o priest_n jurisdiction_n visiter_n church-goods_a matrimonial_a cause_n etc._n etc._n all_o controversy_n as_o to_o these_o may_v in_o our_o judgement_n be_v reconcile_v if_o first_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n about_o those_o necessary_a point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o chief_a matter_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v remove_v how_o in_o that_o some_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v blend_v with_o many_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o do_v we_o a_o injury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o object_n unto_o we_o they_o may_v do_v it_o public_o and_o
the_o argument_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o write_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a cause_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o party_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v contrary_a to_o it_o whilst_o time_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n spin_v out_o the_o protestant_n often_o complain_v of_o it_o crave_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o haguenaw_n fall_v present_o to_o business_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o friendly_a no_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a conference_n to_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n and_o agreement_n the_o divine_n also_o urge_v the_o same_o who_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n as_o melancthon_n capito_n bucer_n osiander_n brentius_n calvin_n alese_v a_o scot_n send_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o many_o other_o to_o who_o be_v add_v simon_n griney_a and_o john_n sturmey_n at_o length_n about_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n the_o catholic_n choose_v john_n eckius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o philip_n melancthon_n to_o begin_v the_o conference_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o turn_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n conference_n but_o when_o all_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o come_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n direct_v to_o granvell_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n whereby_o he_o put_v off_o all_o further_a proceed_n till_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n whither_o he_o order_v the_o protestant_n chief_o to_o repair_v and_o recall_v granvell_n with_o all_o speed_n these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v january_n the_o eighteen_o granvell_n exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o any_o rough_a word_n have_v perhaps_o escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o conference_n he_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o the_o public_a hereunto_o the_o protestant_n make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o conference_n have_v not_o begin_v much_o soon_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o proceed_v any_o further_a therein_o but_o that_o since_o the_o emperor_n so_o command_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v return_v home_o that_o they_o may_v make_v report_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o principal_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n that_o nevertheless_o if_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n somewhat_o too_o late_o it_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time._n at_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o petro_n paulo_n vergerio_n bishop_n of_o cabo_n d'istria_fw-la in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o for_o the_o french_a king_n but_o in_o reality_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v do_v he_o better_o service_n there_o if_o he_o go_v by_o the_o character_n of_o another_o church_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n here_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o print_v and_o give_v about_o and_o therein_o insist_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o national_a council_n for_o that_o assembly_n look_v somewhat_o like_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o now_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o and_o vergerio_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o his_o thought_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o man_n then_o and_o other_o such_o instrument_n the_o conference_n be_v impede_v and_o at_o length_n dissolve_v for_o by_o drill_v on_o the_o time_n and_o raise_v delay_n they_o seek_v to_o themselves_o starting-holes_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n the_o emperor_n leave_v flanders_n and_o come_v to_o metz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorraine_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o spire_n to_o ratisbone_n and_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o granvell_n we_o mention_v upon_o the_o road_n he_o than_o take_v his_o way_n by_o nurimberg_n a_o city_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o and_o be_v there_o magnificent_o receive_v february_n the_o eleven_o philip_n the_o chabot-brion_a admiral_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n condemn_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o king_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o war_n of_o savoy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v after_o a_o long_a and_o brisk_a trial_n find_v guilty_a of_o bribery_n and_o treason_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n william_n poiet_a chancellor_n of_o france_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o at_o melun_n all_o the_o chief_a man_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n of_o france_n be_v call_v to_o this_o trial._n and_o though_o sentence_n so_o pass_v be_v usual_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n also_o maurice_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n marry_v agnes_n daughter_n daughter_n to_o the_o landgrave_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n most_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v to_o ratisbone_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o expect_v they_o the_o landgrave_n come_v also_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o month_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v with_o his_o guard_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n ratisbone_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o gracious_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n send_v thither_o a_o splendid_a embassy_n and_o divine_n among_o who_o be_v melancthon_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v also_o casparo_n contarini_n a_o cardinal_n of_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v present_a also_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n frederick_n and_o otho_n henry_n prince_n palatine_n william_n and_o lowis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n philip_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n saltzburg_n bremen_n bamberg_n spire_n ausburg_n aichstadt_n constance_n heildesseim_n brixen_fw-mi and_o passaw_n about_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v and_o bring_v to_o ratisbone_n brunswick_n martin_n luther_n very_a invective_n book_n write_v in_o high_a dutch_a against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o duke_n henry_n rail_a paper_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n and_o see_v in_o a_o libel_n late_o publish_v he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n heretic_n seditious_a cain_n monster_n aesop_n endue_v with_o no_o virtue_n neither_o of_o body_n nor_o mind_n who_o luther_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v his_o idol_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n second_o god_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o despise_v luther_n who_o think_v his_o reputation_n herein_o concern_v write_v a_o most_o bitter_a answer_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o because_o the_o adversary_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v state_v a_o comparison_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a papacy_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o age_n before_o which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o then_o he_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shun_v the_o light._n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o now_o desire_v now_o promise_n now_o put_v off_o and_o now_o refuse_v a_o council_n if_o your_o church_n be_v so_o holy_a why_o be_v it_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v it_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o it_o need_v it_o how_o come_v you_o to_o call_v it_o holy_a will_v you_o even_o reform_v your_o own_o holiness_n for_o our_o part_n never_o demand_v a_o council_n for_o reform_v our_o church_n for_o god_n have_v already_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n purge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o popish_a uncleanness_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n our_o life_n it_o be_v true_a come_v not_o up_o
to_o this_o our_o profession_n nor_o do_v we_o perform_v so_o much_o indeed_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o wish_v we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n at_o length_n when_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n we_o demand_v a_o council_n for_o be_v that_o our_o church_n plea_n may_v be_v hear_v open_o that_o your_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o man_n be_v reclaim_v from_o it_o may_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n now_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v false_a even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o our_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o ready_a also_o when_o call_v to_o go_v either_o to_o war_n or_o to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o you_o reproach_n we_o with_o that_o because_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o condemn_v our_o religion_n we_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n also_o thanks_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a for_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n who_o ought_v and_o do_v hold_v all_o of_o god._n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v the_o emperor_n over_o kingdom_n and_o province_n but_o he_o alone_o will_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n the_o emperor_n have_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o office_n god_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o confine_v he_o within_o those_o limit_n but_o if_o he_o stretch_v his_o authority_n far_o he_o than_o invade_v god_n property_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o other_o thing_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n allege_v in_o his_o invective_n paper_n that_o luther_n have_v raise_v this_o tragedy_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o duke_n frederick_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o albert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n luther_n therefore_o answer_v that_o this_o calumny_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n suggest_v to_o duke_n henry_n and_o because_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v what_o no_o man_n know_v better_a i_o will_v now_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o these_o revolution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o john_n tetzel_n a_o dominican_n carry_v about_o indulgence_n to_o sell_v in_o germany_n germany_n now_o this_o same_o tetzel_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n have_v once_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o at_o inspruck_v order_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n but_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o duke_n frederick_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n he_o escape_v this_o man_n i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v even_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o can_v pardon_v the_o crime_n for_o money_n beside_o he_o pardon_v not_o only_a sin_n already_o commit_v but_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archbishop_n albert_n wherein_o the_o collector_n be_v enjoin_v most_o careful_o to_o preach_v up_o to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v that_o tetzel_n be_v hire_v by_o archbishop_n albert_n to_o make_v such_o declamation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v late_o create_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o procure_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v die_v within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n mentz_n bertolde_v james_n and_o vriel_n and_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o often_o for_o that_o pall_n be_v say_v to_o cost_v almost_o thirty_o thousand_o florin_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o so_o well_o know_v the_o pope_n how_o to_o sell_v his_o cloth_n grant_v and_o this_o money_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o ausburg_n so_o that_o for_o reimbursement_n of_o the_o same_o albert_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o device_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o condition_n that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o money_n raise_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n exhort_v he_o to_o restrain_v those_o preacher_n but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n have_v make_v application_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o advise_v i_o to_o desist_v and_o not_o to_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n afterward_o i_o emit_v some_o position_n contrary_a to_o the_o tetzelian_a doctrine_n which_o within_o few_o day_n slay_v all_o over_o germany_n and_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o most_o man_n for_o the_o indulgence_n be_v a_o common_a grievance_n especial_o those_o that_o tetzel_n teach_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o doctor_n neither_o that_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o abuse_n since_o tetzel_n frighten_v they_o with_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n my_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n at_o length_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o dare_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v without_o that_o applause_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o right_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v this_o be_v the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o duke_n frederick_n do_v not_o raise_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o mean_n of_o tetzel_n his_o emissary_n and_o hucster_n wherefore_o he_o must_v even_o thank_v himself_o if_o any_o thing_n grate_v he_o now_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o commotion_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n x._o when_o he_o thunder_v out_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n against_o i_o and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n so_o crow_v over_o i_o that_o the_o unlearnede_a dunce_n of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o whet_v his_o pen_n upon_o i_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v at_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v absolve_v i_o and_o condemn_v tetzel_n because_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o plain_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o indulgence_n but_o good_a god_n whilst_o i_o expect_v glad_a tiding_n from_o rome_n i_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o condemn_v as_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n live_v then_o i_o think_v it_o time_n to_o defend_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o at_o long_o run_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v state_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o a_o single_a thread_n of_o a_o archiepiscopal_a cloak_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o much_o disturbance_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o twist_a so_o hard_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hang_v with_o it_o which_o be_v so_o let_v they_o even_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o blame_v themselves_o who_o have_v act_v so_o impudent_o and_o saucy_o for_o my_o part_n i_o sit_v still_o and_o laugh_v in_o my_o sleeve_n for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n have_v smite_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n be_v unwilling_a that_o ungodliness_n shall_v reign_v any_o long_o but_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n pall._n and_o joyful_a sight_n of_o the_o sun._n now_o this_o pall_n that_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o mention_v be_v give_v only_o to_o archbishop_n and_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o some_o few_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n for_o one_o this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o make_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n st._n agnes_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n when_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v in_o st._n agnes_n church_n in_o rome_n they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o white_a lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o
public_a and_o understand_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o into_o germany_n that_o what_o trouble_n pain_n and_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o support_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o nothing_o be_v dearer_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o germany_n nor_o will_v he_o mention_v neither_o what_o vast_a expense_n he_o be_v put_v to_o daily_o in_o maintain_v a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n to_o withstand_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o in_o great_a haste_n too_o to_o this_o diet_n though_o his_o health_n and_o other_o affair_n have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o he_o that_o beside_o he_o have_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o and_o that_o according_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v come_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n that_o therefore_o since_o this_o diet_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v yet_o determine_v therein_o though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v to_o these_o division_n it_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o contribute_v thereunto_o whatever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o expect_v the_o like_a will_n and_o inclination_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v importunate_a with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v about_o measure_n for_o accommodate_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o he_o love_v concord_n it_o be_v his_o advice_n provide_v they_o know_v of_o no_o better_a expedient_a that_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n a_o few_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o german_n bear_v shall_v be_v choose_v to_o confer_v amicable_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v adjust_v and_o then_o to_o make_v their_o report_n to_o he_o and_o their_o own_o state_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v afterward_o deliberate_v among_o they_o and_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o decree_n may_v according_o pass_v that_o this_o course_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o convenient_a both_o at_o ausburg_n heretofore_o and_o late_o at_o worm_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o protestant_n answer_v april_n the_o nine_o proposal_n and_o have_v praise_v and_o extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o crave_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o worm_n may_v be_v continue_v as_o be_v transfer_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o what_o his_o majesty_n offer_v of_o commissionate_v some_o new_a they_o will_v give_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v from_o he_o who_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v give_v their_o answer_n april_n the_o twelve_o thorough_o approve_v his_o council_n and_o main_o urge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n may_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o authority_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o he_o conference_n and_o confide_v in_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o country_n when_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n he_o cause_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n in_o his_o name_n to_o appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n julius_n pflug_n john_n eckius_fw-la john_n gropper_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistorius_n that_o they_o shall_v handle_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v a_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n he_o afterward_o call_v they_o before_o he_o april_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a admonition_n they_o that_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o passion_n nor_o affection_n but_o have_v regard_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n they_o all_o modest_o excuse_v themselves_o desire_v that_o other_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v appoint_v except_o eckius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a but_o when_o the_o emperor_n urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o submit_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o ratisbone_n to_o add_v some_o more_o to_o their_o number_n who_o may_v be_v present_a partly_o as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n and_o partly_o as_o witness_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o proceed_n he_o therefore_o name_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n and_o granvell_n for_o precedent_n and_o theodorick_n count_n manderschitt_n eberhard_n ruden_n henry_n haseu_n francis_n burcart_n john_n fig_n and_o james_n sturmey_n for_o witness_n now_o when_o they_o all_o meet_v april_n the_o twenty_o seven_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o advise_v the_o conferrers_n serious_o to_o set_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o confer_v amicable_o then_o granvell_n present_v to_o they_o a_o book_n in_o write_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o some_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o proper_a mean_n for_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v peruse_v and_o weigh_v that_o book_n as_o a_o lawful_a argument_n and_o matter_n to_o treat_v on_o commend_v what_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v therein_o and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o that_o book_n contain_v these_o head_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o man_n justification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discern_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n penance_n and_o absolution_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o settle_v discipline_n and_o government_n of_o image_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o protestant_n write_v from_o ratisbone_n to_o the_o french_a king_n provence_n intercede_v for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o provence_n who_o be_v partly_o in_o prison_n partly_o banish_v and_o partly_o force_v to_o abscond_v and_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o their_o profession_n and_o because_o some_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o religion_n they_o desire_v he_o will_v release_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n show_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n conscience_n this_o persecution_n proceed_v from_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o year_n before_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindole_n a_o village_n of_o provence_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a put_v the_o poor_a people_n into_o extreme_a terror_n and_o apprehension_n however_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n and_o this_o year_n persecution_n be_v but_o a_o play_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v four_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n at_o ratisbone_n king._n william_n duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v because_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o guelderland_n go_v privy_o into_o france_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o those_o who_o he_o design_v to_o have_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o several_a way_n when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n he_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o be_v conduct_v by_o orleans_n on_o the_o six_o of_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o amboise_n a_o town_n in_o turin_n upon_o the_o loire_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o father_n will_v a_o son_n send_v present_o word_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o bring_v their_o daughter_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o guienne_n upon_o their_o come_n
they_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n and_o though_o the_o parent_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v more_o averse_a not_o so_o much_o of_o her_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o she_o slight_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n as_o through_o the_o whisper_v and_o tattle_v of_o some_o who_o despise_v germany_n as_o a_o wild_a and_o rude_a country_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o look_v on_o that_o affinity_n as_o very_o advantageous_a to_o he_o they_o yield_v wherefore_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v navarre_n the_o king_n lead_v the_o bride_n his_o niece_n to_o church_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o most_o magnificent_a wedding_n feast_n whereat_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n portugal_n venice_n and_o saxony_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v excuse_v himself_o some_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n return_v home_o leave_v his_o young_a wife_n in_o france_n who_o her_o mother_n will_v have_v to_o be_v with_o she_o until_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n come_v into_o france_n the_o king_n order_v the_o admiral_n restore_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v home_o and_o then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o most_o gracious_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o dignity_n raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unprecedented_a example_n annul_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o select_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n partly_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o constable_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o partly_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o madam_n d'estampe_v who_o have_v contract_v a_o new_a relation_n by_o affinity_n with_o the_o admiral_n disgrace_n wherefore_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n who_o love_v not_o the_o admiral_n his_o equal_a and_o be_v fall_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n passage_n through_o france_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v beside_o altogether_o slight_v and_o despise_v at_o court_n go_v home_o and_o in_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v have_v the_o king_n whole_o to_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n fourteen_o the_o content_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n they_o treat_v of_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o mean_n be_v propose_v for_o accomplish_v of_o that_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o answer_n be_v here_o relate_v eckius_fw-la loathe_v the_o book_n offer_v by_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v his_o colleague_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o conference_n to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n fregoso_n and_o rink_n the_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o therefore_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o maximilian_n be_v arrest_v at_o lion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o turk_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o buda_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o algiers_n the_o plague_n rage_v in_o germany_n austria_n sore_o afflict_v the_o peer_n of_o austria_n desire_v leave_v to_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o be_v elude_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o christian_n be_v worsted_n in_o hungary_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o meet_v at_o spire_n where_o oliver_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cut_v off_o his_o queen_n head_n and_o marry_v a_o six_o wife_n morono_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v to_o spire_n declare_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n at_o trent_n luther_n publish_v a_o little_a book_n a_o military_a or_o camp-sermon_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o turk_n war_n break_v out_o again_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king._n longueville_n and_o martin_n van_fw-mi rossem_fw-la invade_v brabant_n perpignon_n be_v besiege_v edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n be_v publish_v at_o paris_n farel_n preach_v at_o metz._n locust_n overspread_v germany_n and_o italy_n a_o imperial_a diet_n hold_v at_o nurimberg_n poiet_fw-mi apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n otho_n prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o conference_n commence_v about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o eckius_fw-la grow_v impatient_a and_o morose_a for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o book_n dislike_v his_o colleague_n and_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n ratisbone_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a however_o his_o associate_n go_v and_o consult_v he_o about_o all_o matter_n some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n indeed_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n correct_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o some_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o as_o about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n satisfaction_n the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o therewith_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n in_o write_v concern_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o mention_v this_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o take_v it_o kind_o entreat_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o good_a inclination_n if_o at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o case_n do_v so_o require_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n after_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o the_o conferrers_n have_v careful_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v many_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n divine_n have_v declare_v their_o thought_n touch_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accommodate_v then_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o write_n desire_v they_o will_v take_v they_o speedy_o into_o consideration_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o think_v of_o a_o way_n how_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v anything_o that_o may_v contribute_v thereunto_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n incline_v that_o way_n too_o the_o senate_n of_o prince_n consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v for_o reject_v the_o book_n offer_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o proceed_n by_o conference_n carry_v it_o by_o majority_n of_o voice_n and_o give_v their_o resolution_n according_o in_o write_n though_o in_o term_n somewhat_o too_o harsh_a but_o see_v the_o elector_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o write_v draw_v up_o and_o on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o therein_o they_o advise_v that_o as_o advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o whole_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o haguenaw_n but_o particular_o those_o head_n which_o the_o conferrers_n have_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_o weigh_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o sense_n or_o word_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a interpreter_n or_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v say_v more_o obscure_o may_v be_v explain_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v please_v afterward_o to_o acquaint_v the_o state_n with_o his_o thought_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o remain_a point_n in_o controversy_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o then_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o debate_n legate_n among_o the_o state_n there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obstruct_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n
over_o we_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n scourge_n and_o think_v none_o can_v escape_v his_o vengeance_n since_o than_o our_o transgression_n be_v most_o grievous_a what_o can_v we_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n that_o smite_v and_o heal_v again_o who_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o always_o do_v before_o he_o afflict_v so_o send_v he_o before_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o repent_v so_o be_v he_o favourable_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n we_o true_o know_v no_o other_o medicine_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n all_o our_o safety_n consist_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o time_n discover_v have_v occasion_v great_a dissension_n but_o in_o the_o late_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n many_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n peace_n give_v to_o religion_n beside_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n now_o if_o that_o accommodation_n be_v deny_v to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o one_o incur_v danger_n for_o follow_v those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v accord_v it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o think_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v command_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v especial_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o relate_v to_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o also_o be_v make_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o accustom_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o injunction_n be_v also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o according_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o appoint_v able_a minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o not_o turn_v out_o sound_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v hitherto_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a corruption_n this_o reformation_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o of_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o church_n because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o under_o no_o discipline_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o tincture_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o church_n altogether_o destitute_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n whole_o degenerate_a into_o paganism_n so_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o can_v be_v restrain_v from_o it_o which_o with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o necessary_a a_o mark_n you_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o let_v not_o your_o majesty_n think_v that_o we_o so_o importunate_o beg_v this_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v great_a liberty_n or_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o change_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o christ_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v you_o with_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o humble_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o decree_n late_o make_v and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o we_o before_o may_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o religion_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n minister_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o people_n will_v have_v great_a courage_n to_o fight_v against_o that_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o our_o impiety_n and_o ingratitude_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n hitherto_o be_v so_o often_o victorious_a and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n triumph_v over_o we_o this_o petition_n be_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o austria_n by_o four_o and_o twenty_o nobleman_n and_o ten_o city_n among_o which_o be_v vienna_n beside_o their_o neighbour_n of_o stiria_n and_o carniola_n who_o therein_o join_v with_o they_o to_o these_o thing_n king_n ferdinand_n make_v answer_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o the_o calamity_n they_o mention_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o that_o it_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o find_v that_o his_o endeavour_n have_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a fruit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o late_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o lintz_n he_o have_v renew_v the_o same_o command_n as_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v right_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o never_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n punish_v any_o person_n for_o follow_v this_o form_n that_o at_o present_a also_o he_o will_v command_v the_o churchman_n that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o banish_v vice_n reform_v their_o church_n and_o employ_v able_a doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o zealous_o and_o painful_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v this_o difference_n about_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o his_o chief_a desire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o either_o in_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o promise_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v submissive_o wait_v for_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o without_o attempt_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o ratisbone_n any_o way_n concern_v they_o the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v only_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o which_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accommodation_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o council_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v call_v within_o eighteen_o month_n that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n supplication_n they_o again_o petition_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o few_o word_n pray_v that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o no_o danger_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o victory_n or_o good_a success_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o little_a after_o this_o die_v the_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o julius_n pflug_n who_o we_o mention_v bishop_n be_v by_o
a_o document_n to_o we_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o other_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v rash_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a and_o more_o grievous_a also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o dathan_n abirom_n and_o core_n when_o they_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n that_o ozias_n be_v a_o renown_a king_n and_o yet_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n thereby_o avenge_a upon_o he_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o man_n office._n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o office_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n however_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o chief_o to_o himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o pertinent_a what_o he_o say_v that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a and_o only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o the_o design_n may_v be_v pious_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n it_o become_v impious_a that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o call_v bad_a priest_n to_o a_o account_n to_o who_o man_n ought_v to_o refer_v they_o and_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o god_n have_v signal_o crown_v those_o prince_n with_o honour_n and_o blessing_n who_o assist_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o who_o render_v that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n nor_o do_v he_o mean_a nero_n domitian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n who_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n but_o such_o as_o withstand_v she_o when_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n settle_v in_o which_o number_n be_v anastasius_n the_o first_o mauritius_n constans_n the_o second_o philip_z leo_n and_o many_o more_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o strip_v of_o all_o end_v their_o day_n in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o because_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v as_o a_o father_n be_v by_o his_o own_o son_n take_v and_o make_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o at_o liege_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o a_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o son._n that_o nevertheless_o rebel_n be_v not_o always_o afflict_v and_o punish_v but_o do_v sometime_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o father_n say_v lest_o that_o if_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v here_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o no_o tribunal_n hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n indeed_o that_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o they_o that_o sin_n think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o free_o and_o that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a and_o true_o wretched_a condition_n because_o they_o go_v on_o continual_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o single_a man_n but_o even_o country_n and_o province_n have_v be_v punish_v which_o either_o reject_a christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o vicar_n that_o two_o people_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o greek_n confirm_v this_o clear_o to_o we_o by_o their_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n of_o who_o the_o former_a put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o one_o way_n slight_v his_o vicegerent_n that_o therefore_o if_o god_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o for_o crime_n and_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a if_o he_o shall_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v he_o spring_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v confer_v upon_o she_o that_o his_o word_n however_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o controversy_n may_v be_v make_v up_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v and_o solicitous_a for_o his_o danger_n that_o some_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v refer_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o decision_n of_o their_o lawsuit_n and_o cause_n he_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o footstep_n he_o shall_v follow_v that_o in_o wish_v to_o see_v a_o end_n make_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v what_o be_v extreme_o laudable_a that_o as_o to_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o lend_v he_o his_o assistance_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o those_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o make_v himself_o a_o assistant_n but_o not_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a administrator_n that_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o a_o public_a reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o often_o than_o once_o appear_v by_o call_v council_n whensoever_o there_o be_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o can_v meet_v and_o that_o though_o hitherto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o way_n be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n for_o effect_v the_o same_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o see_v a_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o public_a but_o chief_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o various_a jar_n and_o division_n but_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o condemn_v even_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n nor_o do_v he_o therefore_o grieve_v because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o ever_o bar_v from_o his_o friendship_n but_o because_o they_o become_v more_o rash_a and_o insolent_a by_o that_o indulgence_n of_o he_o that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o evil_a but_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o council_n therefore_o they_o must_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o the_o call_n of_o it_o and_o restore_v the_o so-much-desired_n peace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o restrain_v all_o hostility_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o public_a safety_n shall_v be_v consult_v about_o since_o consultation_n and_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o force_v and_o arm_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n will_v succeed_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n already_o call_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o though_o because_o of_o the_o war_n it_o have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n with_o other_o prince_n especial_o with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o comply_v with_o his_o admonition_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n embrace_v the_o sound_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancestor_n not_o deviate_a from_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o right_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o management_n and_o handle_n of_o sacred_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v exclude_v all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o diet_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n nor_o shall_v he_o neither_o meddle_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v peace_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v whole_o rescind_v and_o annul_v what_o with_o too_o much_o lenity_n and_o easiness_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v force_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n
bishop_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastic_a reformation_n that_o his_o send_n for_o bucer_n be_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o gropper_n who_o both_o personal_o and_o by_o letter_n have_v very_o much_o commend_v he_o to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o buce_a that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unbeseeming_a a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o be_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n as_o a_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a man._n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o afterward_o appeal_n november_n the_o 18_o the_o clergy_n summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n into_o the_o city_n and_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o appeal_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o they_o demand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nay_o of_o some_o foreign_a university_n also_o and_o have_v turn_v out_o such_o of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o refuse_v they_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o after_o the_o pacification_n at_o soissons_fw-fr england_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n granvill_n son_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr bellaye_n to_o treat_v joint_o of_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v bauloigne_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n with_o some_o lady_n of_o the_o french_a court_n take_v a_o progress_n into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o compliment_n and_o congratulate_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o spanish_a force_n to_o winter-quarter_n in_o lorraine_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o most_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o emperor_n province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o religion_n many_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o they_o inflict_v now_o some_o people_n in_o tournay_n a_o chief_a town_n in_o those_o part_n have_v invite_v thither_o one_o peter_n bruley_n a_o french_a preacher_n burn_v mention_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n from_o strasbourg_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n be_v most_o kind_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v invite_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o private_o and_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n to_o lisle_n a_o town_n in_o flanders_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o return_v to_o tournay_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n follow_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o gate_n for_o that_o end_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n see_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o conceal_v he_o long_o on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n in_o the_o nighttime_n his_o friend_n let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o town-wall_n by_o a_o rope_n when_o he_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o take_v a_o little_a rest_n but_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v let_v he_o down_o lean_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v over_o the_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v soft_o bid_v he_o farewell_o force_v out_o a_o lose_a stone_n with_o his_o foot_n which_o casual_o fall_v upon_o he_o break_v his_o leg_n so_o that_o whilst_o afflict_a with_o pain_n and_o cold_a he_o doleful_o bewail_v his_o sad_a misfortune_n the_o watch_n overhear_v he_o who_o suspect_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v run_v in_o bruley_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o senate_n of_o strasbourg_n intercede_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o then_o be_v at_o worm_n do_v afterward_o also_o but_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o late_o for_o before_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v deliver_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n put_v to_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v severe_a have_v be_v burn_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o slow_a fire_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n he_o constant_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o write_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o bond_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n lutheran_n for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v out_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o low_a germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o under_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n public_o read_v over_o in_o those_o place_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v in_o prison_n the_o monk_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n interrogatory_n ask_v he_o the_o question_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n consecration_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o purgatory_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n freewill_n good_a work_n justification_n image_n baptism_n vow_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n to_o these_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o receive_v christ_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v that_o when_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n christ_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o that_o silent_a whisper_n and_o mutter_v which_o the_o mass-priest_n use_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v better_o become_v conjurer_n and_o fugler_n mass_n than_o christian_a minister_n that_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v a_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o injury_n of_o christ._n bread._n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v idolatry_n because_o a_o creature_n be_v there_o worship_v instead_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o look_v not_o after_o any_o other_o purgatory_n purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n dead_a that_o therefore_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o impious_a as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o saint_n can_v be_v more_o true_o worship_v than_o by_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o if_o more_o be_v do_v it_o be_v impious_a worship_v and_o that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v any_o worship_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v as_o intercessor_n which_o be_v a_o glory_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ._n freewill_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n forfeit_v so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n move_v by_o god_n like_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o that_o be_v faith_n faith._n which_o bring_v we_o salvation_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o tradition_n mind_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enslave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v statue_n and_o image_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o image_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o perpetual_a mortification_n and_o a_o new_a life_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v baptism_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o child_n not_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o see_v they_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o no_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v vow_n which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v or_o
great_a grief_n to_o they_o to_o find_v in_o his_o majesty_n letter_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v disobedient_a and_o disloyal_a but_o they_o hope_v still_o that_o none_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o fault_n say_v they_o that_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o end_v for_o when_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n five_o year_n since_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o question_n put_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o state_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n or_o not_o you_o may_v remember_v dread_a sir_n that_o we_o and_o many_o other_o give_v our_o assent_n which_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o very_a good_a beginning_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o that_o other_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v neither_o in_o other_o diet_n afterward_o through_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o only_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o conference_n your_o majesty_n appoint_v a_o year_n ago_o at_o worm_n but_o strike_v out_o also_o of_o the_o decree_n all_o the_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n neither_o but_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o paper_n we_o exhibit_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o last_o conference_n break_v up_o and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o how_o desirous_a also_o of_o agreement_n be_v they_o who_o your_o majesty_n appoint_v to_o be_v conferror_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o show_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n agree_v upon_o five_o year_n since_o be_v by_o they_o stout_o impugn_a again_o nor_o will_v they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v adjust_v what_o our_o wish_n be_v and_o how_o very_o desirous_a we_o be_v of_o peace_n god_n almighty_a know_v from_o who_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o beg_v it_o in_o our_o church_n but_o since_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o treaty_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o votary_n they_o be_v and_o to_o the_o council_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n design_n by_o force_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o high_a hand_n to_o retain_v the_o error_n which_o have_v occasion_v these_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v refer_v our_o cause_n to_o his_o decision_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n who_o blame_v we_o still_o that_o our_o division_n be_v not_o heal_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o kind_o do_v to_o accuse_v some_o of_o rob_v the_o church_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o religion_n for_o your_o majesty_n know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o late_a year_n transaction_n and_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v before_o you_o why_o the_o protestant_a confederate_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v that_o monastic_a life_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o degenerate_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o convert_v into_o better_a use_n the_o revenue_n belong_v unto_o it_o but_o our_o adversary_n when_o possess_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o utter_o careless_a of_o its_o concern_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v either_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o unfit_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v also_o how_o they_o order_n school_n and_o what_o care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o poor_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o mention_v how_o they_o hook_n in_o to_o themselves_o and_o accumulate_v the_o revenue_n of_o several_a church_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o their_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o though_o some_o perhaps_o of_o our_o profession_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n right_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v indeed_o most_o willing_a to_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n beside_o your_o majesty_n have_v make_v decree_n both_o at_o ratisbonne_n and_o late_o at_o spire_n how_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n these_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o just_a measure_n therein_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o it_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n they_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o a_o equitable_a sentence_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n that_o germany_n shall_v therefore_o be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v by_o a_o intestine_a war._n it_o be_v object_v to_o those_o of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v subvert_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a great_a sir_n why_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n and_o how_o earnest_o they_o have_v sue_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o that_o judicature_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v yet_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o for_o peace-sake_n you_o late_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o commission_n at_o spire_n and_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n how_o the_o chamber_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v establish_v this_o regulation_n we_o also_o approve_v and_o in_o the_o other_o diet_n of_o worm_n declare_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o its_o jurisdiction_n but_o our_o adversary_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v constant_o refuse_v and_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o at_o their_o door_n then_o all_o the_o blame_n ought_v to_o lie_v for_o if_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o manner_n your_o majesty_n prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o desire_v and_o according_o have_v give_v instruction_n to_o our_o deputy_n in_o this_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o who_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o spire_n may_v have_v right_a and_o justice_n do_v they_o for_o effect_v of_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o endeavour_n nor_o will_v we_o aid_v or_o abbet_n any_o that_o be_v refractory_a and_o regardless_o of_o their_o duty_n we_o have_v never_o discover_v neither_o any_o of_o our_o party_n that_o aspire_v to_o your_o majesty_n dignity_n attempt_v to_o oppress_v other_o or_o brag_v and_o threaten_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v open_a force_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v frequent_o suggest_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n however_o we_o presume_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v proof_n often_o than_o once_o of_o our_o love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o your_o interest_n in_o those_o war_n we_o engage_v in_o against_o foreigner_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o who_o now_o exasperate_v your_o majesty_n against_o we_o have_v be_v always_o as_o true_a to_o you_o as_o we_o have_v be_v some_o war_n then_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v end_v much_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v now_o how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o your_o majesty_n in_o these_o sedition_n and_o war_n that_o break_v out_o in_o germany_n since_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o then_o how_o free_o those_o of_o our_o persuasion_n send_v in_o their_o supply_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v every_o where_o know_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o your_o province_n of_o austria_n since_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n then_o that_o those_o state_n be_v clear_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o before_o your_o majesty_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o can_v make_v their_o innocence_n appear_v to_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o by_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o germany_n that_o you_o will_v desist_v from_o those_o so_o great_a preparation_n and_o bring_v they_o against_o who_o you_o be_v so_o grievous_o inform_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n observe_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o we_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v never_o recede_v from_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v very_o
footstep_n nevertheless_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o consider_v that_o since_o every_o one_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o have_v give_v audience_n to_o our_o divine_n your_o majesty_n will_v have_v moderate_v the_o decree_n but_o since_o now_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o council_n where_o you_o say_v matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o admit_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a or_o obstinate_a we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n officiate_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o formulary_a you_o have_v prescribe_v we_o shall_v transact_v with_o he_o about_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v neither_o offer_v any_o disturbance_n nor_o hinder_v the_o citizen_n from_o repair_v to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v and_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o they_o yet_o still_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v allow_v some_o church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o be_v fit_v and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v undecent_o beside_o we_o shall_v command_v holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v on_o day_n prohibit_v nor_o shall_v we_o suffer_v that_o in_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o least_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v give_v and_o because_o this_o doctrine_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o take_v away_o and_o then_o sir_n since_z in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v declare_v your_o majesty_n decree_n will_v be_v receive_v among_o we_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o humble_a supplication_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o religion_n until_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v a_o office_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o city_n and_o whole_a province_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v this_o letter_n and_o also_o what_o james_n sturmey_n after_o his_o eloquent_a way_n bishop_n have_v more_o large_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o selden_n make_v ample_a protestation_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o good_a intention_n towards_o germany_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a parley_n he_o thus_o dismiss_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v accord_v with_o their_o bishop_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o arbitration_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v into_o the_o low_a country_n he_o he_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o he_o but_o the_o landgrave_n he_o send_v to_o oudenard_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o brabant_n he_o dismiss_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v thither_o from_o ausburg_n oudenard_n we_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o constitute_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n then_o chamber_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enact_v it_o begin_v and_o three_o advocate_n be_v turn_v out_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o place_n there_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o confederate_a protestant_n for_o the_o past_a war_n wherein_o he_o be_v overthrow_v he_o have_v condition_v nay_o and_o swear_v too_o when_o he_o be_v let_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o agreement_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n the_o master_n of_o prussia_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o solmes_n bring_v their_o action_n against_o the_o landgrave_n the_o man_n of_o constance_n austria_n late_o outlaw_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o see_v no_o way_n how_o to_o save_v themselves_o fly_v to_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o surrender_v themselves_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n king_n ferdinand_n then_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o present_o send_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n who_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n propose_v these_o condition_n unto_o they_o that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o their_o lawful_a lord_n that_o they_o perform_v all_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o at_o no_o time_n fall-off_a from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o other_o that_o they_o absolute_o obey_v all_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o governor_n concern_v religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o serve_v king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v and_o then_o they_o swear_v to_o these_o condition_n two_o day_n after_o the_o governor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o what_o money_n they_o have_v in_o their_o treasury_n and_o that_o a_o inventory_n be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o artillery_n and_o ammunition_n he_o also_o command_v that_o no_o towns-man_n wear_v a_o long_a sword_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o come_v near_o the_o work_n of_o the_o town_n nor_o the_o guard-house_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o during_o the_o war_n give_v the_o city_n intelligence_n of_o their_o danger_n be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n be_v inventory_v and_o detain_v that_o all_o public_a write_n be_v produce_v and_o some_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n give_v a_o account_n what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v afterward_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n within_o eight_o day_n in_o this_o month_n saxony_n augustus_n brother_n to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n brother_n to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n marry_v the_o lady_n ann_n daughter_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n that_o duke_n maurice_n shall_v settle_v no_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o duke_n frederick_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o paternal_a inheritance_n at_o that_o time_n bourdeaux_n there_o be_v a_o great_a insurrection_n through_o guienne_n about_o the_o gabel_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o custom_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n be_v bourdeaux_n a_o large_a and_o populous_a seaport_n town_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a they_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n governor_n this_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o french_a king_n send_v thither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o duke_n of_o aumale_a one_o and_o thirty_o company_n of_o foot_n of_o which_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v german_n and_o a_o small_a body_n of_o horse_n the_o bourdeaux-man_n hear_v of_o this_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o constable_n offer_v he_o free_a entry_n into_o their_o town_n with_o his_o soldier_n but_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o german_n to_o enter_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n to_o he_o that_o the_o german_n be_v in_o the_o king_n service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a soldier_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o have_v key_n to_o unlock_v they_o so_o then_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n october_n the_o nineteen_o and_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o several_a post_n he_o first_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o bring_v out_o all_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n which_o take_v up_o two_o day_n time_n the_o three_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v from_o house_n
king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o also_o somewhat_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n but_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o another_o great_a lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v contribute_v much_o to_o this_o disaster_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n edict_n again_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n now_o there_o be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n thomas_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n allot_v for_o stipend_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n those_o chief_o he_o urge_v to_o tell_v he_o within_o what_o time_n they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n decree_n and_o expectation_n then_o what_o fit_a man_n they_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v but_o they_o take_v time_n to_o advise_v with_o thomas_n cranmer_n piety_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o primate_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v piety_n and_o learning_n wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v in_o what_o state_n germany_n be_v and_o the_o danger_n learned_a man_n there_o be_v in_o by_o frequent_a letter_n he_o solicit_v bucer_n chief_o england_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n one_o most_o expert_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n assure_v they_o of_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n wherefore_o by_o permission_n from_o the_o senate_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n they_o set_v out_o upon_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thither_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n their_o come_n be_v very_o acceptable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o the_o people_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o teach_v in_o cambridge_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n brussels_n prince_n philip_n of_o austria_n with_o a_o most_o splendid_a pomp_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o brussels_n where_o his_o father_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v there_o be_v send_v to_o solicit_v the_o intercession_n of_o prince_n philip_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o duke_n maurice_n vain_a but_o though_o they_o put_v the_o landgrave_n who_o then_o be_v at_o oudenard_n in_o good_a hope_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o landgrave_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n will_v have_v eat_v flesh_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v in_o throw_v down_o the_o dish_n meat_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n after_o eight_o year_n take_v at_o length_n order_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o hold_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o sauerne_n make_v such_o decree_n as_o suit_v their_o purpose_n then_o he_o require_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n mass_n by_o messenger_n that_o they_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n absolve_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o oath_n restore_v their_o privilege_n and_o produce_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o professor_n he_o strict_o charge_n to_o give_v he_o a_o positive_a answer_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n or_o not_o they_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o their_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o of_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o employment_n open_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v that_o be_v divine_n philosopher_n logician_n and_o rhetorician_n and_o man_n of_o the_o like_a profession_n they_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n than_o they_o show_v by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n bishop_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o a_o long_a declaration_n of_o their_o case_n they_o humble_o and_o love_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v nor_o put_v they_o upon_o mind_v of_o other_o affair_n that_o be_v not_o near_o so_o necessary_a the_o agent_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v answer_n that_o that_o college_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o scholastic_a employment_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o strasburg_n that_o think_v themselves_o grieve_v and_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v free_a to_o give_v place_n and_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v either_o to_o drink_v or_o be_v go_v for_o that_o if_o the_o senate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o town_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o college_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o other_o use_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o predecessor_n have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o right_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o any_o long_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o depart_v without_o come_v to_o any_o conclusion_n and_o when_o the_o senate_n come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o they_o intercede_v with_o the_o bishop_n professor_n by_o most_o kind_a and_o friendly_a letter_n pray_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n at_o least_o to_o the_o youth_n who_o be_v much_o improve_v in_o part_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o education_n of_o that_o school_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o matter_n long_o toss_v to_o and_o again_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o mediator_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o compound_v as_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a nature_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n do_v not_o act_v thus_o so_o much_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o this_o occasion_n of_o recover_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o that_o unless_o he_o prosecute_v it_o he_o may_v also_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n in_o all_o these_o transaction_n civilian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o christopher_n welsinger_n a_o civilian_n who_o have_v sometime_o study_v at_o wittenberg_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasburg_n employ_v as_o their_o advocate_n one_o john_n tischell_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o last_o book_n mention_v how_o that_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n about_o religion_n decree_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o deux-ponts_a be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o ausburg_n the_o emperor_n have_v press_v he_o by_o several_a letter_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o because_o he_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n put_v the_o question_n to_o he_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o himself_o approve_v the_o decree_n and_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v thereunto_o he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o french_a resume_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o summer_n before_o at_o ausburg_n emperor_n and_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o upon_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v intimate_v to_o his_o people_n and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o have_v also_o several_a time_n careful_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a decree_n about_o religion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o expect_v salvation_n and_o many_o also_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o weigh_v serious_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o make_v their_o report_n to_o he_o how_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v that_o since_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n approve_v it_o in_o all_o point_n he_o think_v it_o not_o
thousand_o kill_v and_o among_o those_o many_o innocent_a man_n who_o they_o have_v partly_o fear_v and_o partly_o wheadle_v into_o their_o service_n eight_o colour_n with_o all_o their_o artillery_n ammunition_n and_o baggage_n take_v now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n and_o say_v that_o at_o our_o instigation_n the_o duke_n of_o meckleburg_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o many_o time_n before_o and_o since_o the_o battle_n we_o send_v deputy_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o at_o present_a than_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o at_o home_n as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o do_v but_o see_v they_o reject_v all_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o unjust_a violence_n detain_v from_o we_o our_o castle_n town_n and_o village_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o recover_v they_o again_o now_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o justification_n be_v utter_o false_a as_o be_v common_o know_v for_o we_o do_v not_o disturb_v nor_o molest_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o late_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n duke_n maurice_n and_o joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n propose_v reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o they_o proud_o reject_v they_o and_o sally_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n fall_v upon_o a_o age_a gentleman_n a_o bed_n in_o his_o own_o house_n without_o any_o offence_n give_v and_o when_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n he_o have_v escape_v half_o naked_a they_o plunder_v his_o house_n rob_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o all_o their_o clothes_n and_o have_v threaten_v many_o time_n to_o kill_v they_o leave_v they_o naked_a so_o that_o a_o gentleman_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v be_v fain_o to_o cover_v the_o lady_n with_o his_o own_o garment_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o few_o word_n what_o outrage_n they_o commit_v that_o night_n they_o have_v make_v their_o brag_n also_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o too_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v restitution_n for_o have_v raise_v their_o fortune_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n they_o be_v accustom_v now_o to_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o live_v and_o can_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o restore_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o men._n which_o be_v so_o and_o see_v to_o past_a injury_n they_o add_v present_a contempt_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o our_o destruction_n we_o can_v not_o but_o give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o their_o noble_a action_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n if_o course_n now_o be_v take_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o whoever_o love_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a society_n of_o mank_v can_v but_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o succour_v or_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o accuse_v they_o by_o their_o deputy_n at_o torgaw_n where_o duke_n maurice_n hold_v then_o a_o convention_n of_o state_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o war._n but_o not_o many_o day_n after_o clergy_n the_o same_o month_n the_o senate_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n make_v this_o complaint_n of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o they_o say_v they_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v up_o among_o we_o that_o their_o our_o naughtiness_n be_v detect_v and_o dignity_n abase_v and_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o their_o hatred_n this_o have_v egg_v they_o on_o to_o accuse_v we_o false_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v outlaw_v by_o he_o we_o may_v lie_v the_o more_o exposen_v to_o injury_n we_o have_v not_o true_o offend_v the_o emperor_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o save_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v expect_v from_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o bind_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o impeach_v not_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o these_o condition_n we_o have_v not_o violate_v but_o our_o adversary_n advise_v john_n albert_n the_o archbishop_n to_o demand_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unsual_a wherefore_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o however_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o instance_n he_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o much_o grieve_v they_o when_o in_o former_a year_n they_o see_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o archbishopric_n for_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v he_o exclude_v now_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o any_o way_n bind_v to_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o last_o age_n be_v observe_v we_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n but_o after_o that_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o we_o withstand_v it_o and_o many_o quarrel_n have_v arisen_a from_o thence_o when_o of_o late_a year_n also_o new_a way_n be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v out_o to_o raise_v money_n in_o this_o province_n we_o open_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o public_a convention_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o attempt_v by_o former_a archbishop_n though_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o go_v as_o a_o prey_n among_o some_o of_o the_o state_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v that_o refractariness_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o prompt_v to_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pride_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n be_v overcome_v for_o than_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_v invade_v the_o government_n and_o live_v again_o at_o their_o wont_a rate_n of_o impurity_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n will_v now_o and_o then_o inveigh_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o dissolute_a couse_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v yet_o for_o many_o year_n they_o live_v with_o all_o safety_n among_o we_o and_o now_o but_o very_o late_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n now_o if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v use_v any_o force_n upon_o they_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o we_o attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fear_v hostility_n we_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o god_n also_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v many_o time_n before_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v choose_v some_o learned_a divine_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a work_n and_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o town_n people_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o we_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o have_v already_o enter_v our_o frontier_n we_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v advance_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v no_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o town_n remain_z with_o we_o and_o use_v and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o possession_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o remove_v and_o be_v afterward_o importune_v by_o we_o to_o send_v deputy_n at_o a_o day_n prefix_v to_o salfield_n with_o who_o we_o may_v treat_v they_o scornful_o reject_v the_o conference_n wherefore_o since_o they_o thus_o express_v their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o we_o we_o be_v force_v to_o requite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o if_o they_o have_v tarry_v with_o we_o all_o this_o trouble_n may_v have_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n against_o we_o and_o be_v still_o hatch_n way_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o seize_v their_o village_n and_o town_n there_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n leave_v for_o the_o enemy_n and_o see_v these_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o
a_o dalmatian_a bishop_n of_o waradin_n cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o hungary_n and_o common_o call_v monk_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o king._n that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v order_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v his_o answer_n provide_v the_o king_n own_v the_o council_n but_o he_o come_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v publish_v and_o first_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n they_o have_v expect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a at_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o his_o ambassdor_n and_o read_v of_o his_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o they_o to_o find_v themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o since_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v nor_o of_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o hope_n they_o former_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o the_o opinion_n he_o entertain_v then_o as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v call_v for_o the_o particular_a interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o some_o few_o aught_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o take_v place_n in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n be_v publish_v not_o only_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n but_o also_o by_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n iii_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v be_v not_o that_o manifest_a enough_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o pious_o or_o christianly_o that_o heresy_n do_v now_o spread_v not_o only_o over_o germany_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n over_o all_o province_n that_o the_o council_n will_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o deliberation_n and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o that_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o come_v and_o assist_v in_o carry_v on_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o they_o think_v that_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o attention_n his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v late_o hear_v though_o his_o message_n have_v not_o be_v so_o very_o pleasant_a and_o that_o since_o a_o private_a person_n have_v be_v hear_v with_o so_o much_o mildness_n and_o favour_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v deny_v to_o public_a person_n and_o man_n of_o such_o dignity_n too_o that_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v one_o single_a person_n yet_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n will_v subsist_v as_o be_v both_o lawful_o call_v at_o first_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n now_o again_o restore_v but_o that_o as_o to_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o use_v remedy_n such_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o revive_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o see_v god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o so_o many_o benefit_n and_o favour_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o to_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o progenitor_n upon_o his_o own_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n upon_o his_o father_n king_n francis_n who_o honour_v the_o former_a council_n by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v that_o late_a and_o domestic_a example_n and_o sacrifice_v private_a offence_n to_o the_o public_a good._n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n have_v exhort_v the_o swisser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n council_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jerom_n francâ—_n his_o nuncio_n there_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o but_o the_o french_a king_n send_v instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n la_fw-fr morliere_n who_o reside_v in_o those_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o all_o not_o to_o send_v any_o person_n to_o it_o la_fw-fr morliere_n find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n send_v for_o vergerio_n a_o expert_a man_n in_o those_o affair_n council_n to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o among_o the_o grison_n who_o supply_v he_o with_o argument_n and_o a_o little_a after_o publish_v a_o book_n against_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n la_fw-fr moliere_n thus_o provide_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o baden_n and_o there_o allege_v his_o reason_n he_o persuade_v not_o only_o those_o who_o long_o before_o have_v shake_v off_o popery_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o canton_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o so_o that_o none_o come_v from_o they_o to_o trent_n council_n from_o the_o grison_n come_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n thomas_n plant_v bishop_n of_o coyre_n but_o when_o the_o grison_n understand_v from_o vergerio_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v at_o that_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o recover_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v recall_v the_o spaniard_n spaniard_n who_o quarter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n of_o wirtemburg_n be_v about_o this_o time_n call_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v into_o italy_n because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n by_o their_o departure_n the_o whole_a province_n be_v relieve_v from_o a_o very_a heavy_a bondage_n under_o which_o it_o have_v groan_v for_o almost_o five_o whole_a year_n only_o the_o castle_n of_o achsperg_n the_o emperor_n still_o retain_v with_o a_o garrison_n of_o german_n in_o it_o schwabia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o henry_n hasen_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n go_v over_o schwabia_n and_o in_o all_o place_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n put_v in_o new_a senator_n as_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o at_o ausburg_n he_o turn_v out_o also_o all_o preacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n as_o have_v be_v do_v late_o at_o ausburg_n unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n about_o religion_n that_o duke_n maurice_n council_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n have_v order_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n join_v with_o they_o also_o in_o that_o design_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemburg_n therefore_o send_v two_o ambassador_n john_n theodorick_n plenninger_n and_o john_n heclin_n with_o instruction_n public_o to_o produce_v that_o write_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o council_n that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o provide_v they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o arrive_v at_o trent_n which_o be_v about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o october_n they_o wait_v upon_o count_n montfort_n show_v he_o their_o commission_n and_o credential_n letter_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o propose_v in_o council_n in_o their_o prince_n name_n his_o discourse_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o they_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o it_o will_v be_v construe_v as_o if_o they_o own_v he_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o judge_v which_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o give_v their_o prince_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o he_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n be_v employ_v after_o their_o usual_a manner_n in_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o point_n we_o mention_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n november_n the_o three_o count_n heideck_n come_v from_o duke_n maurice_n to_o magdeburg_n and_o have_v call_v out_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o garrison_n to_o a_o castle_n hard_a by_o the_o city_n he_o full_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o and_o sign_v article_n magdeburg_n wherein_o
determine_v for_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n two_o only_o remain_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o marriage_n all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v already_o determine_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o ambassador_n restore_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n determine_v that_o the_o tradition_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o controvert_v point_n and_o whensoever_o they_o want_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o brag_v of_o tradition_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o be_v often_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n the_o protestant_a deputy_n receive_v the_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o only_o understand_v write_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o first_o of_o may_n have_v be_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n but_o affair_n be_v now_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n time_n the_o father_n that_o remain_v meet_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n and_o quarrel_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n prorogue_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n time_n and_o long_o if_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v this_o be_v do_v the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o french_a king._n pope_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n depart_v also_o but_o the_o legate_n crescentio_n be_v sick_a and_o stay_v behind_o he_o be_v frighten_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v both_o to_o be_v ill_a and_o to_o despair_v of_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n can_v do_v to_o comfort_v he_o legate_n nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o his_o distemper_n increase_v he_o die_v at_o verona_n and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v with_o great_a hope_n renew_v think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o retrieve_v popery_n trent_n and_o set_v it_o short_o upon_o its_o leg_n again_o there_o be_v present_a at_o it_o beside_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n threescore_o and_o two_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o eight_o german_n five_o and_o twenty_o spaniard_n two_o sardinian_o four_o sicilian_n one_o hungarian_a the_o bishop_n of_o agria_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v italian_n but_o of_o divine_n there_o be_v forty_o two_o and_o of_o they_o nineteen_o spaniard_n twelve_o german_n and_o fleming_n legate_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o legate_n crescentio_n sickness_n because_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o report_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o sometime_o comfort_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o subjoin_v it_o he_o have_v be_v very_o busy_a all_o day_n march_v the_o twenty_o five_o even_o till_o night_n in_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o rise_v to_o refresh_v himself_o when_o his_o work_n be_v over_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o a_o black_a dog_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o flame_a eye_n and_o ear_n reach_v almost_o to_o the_o ground_n enter_v the_o room_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o he_o but_o afterward_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o table_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n that_o the_o sight_n strike_v he_o into_o he_o call_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o outer-chamber_n and_o bid_v they_o bring_v a_o candle_n and_o beat_v out_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o no_o dog_n can_v be_v find_v neither_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o chamber_n to_o it_o he_o become_v very_o pensive_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o sickness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o many_o time_n cry_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o beat_v off_o the_o dog_n that_o clamber_v up_o upon_o the_o bed._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xxiv_o the_o content_n duke_n maurice_n publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n but_o that_o all_o assist_v and_o declare_v for_o he_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o declaration_n publish_v by_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o declare_v himself_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o captive_a prince_n and_o so_o march_v into_o lorraine_n seize_v metz._n after_o that_o be_v march_n as_o far_o as_o strasburg_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o hagenaw_n whither_o many_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o waste_v the_o country_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o army_n the_o king_n remove_v his_o camp_n and_o leave_v germany_n retreat_v again_o to_o lorraine_n duke_n maurice_n with_o his_o associate_n possess_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o fly_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v set_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n his_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o prince_n by_o proclamation_n at_o ausburg_n restore_v all_o the_o out_v and_o banish_v minister_n whilst_o duke_n maurice_n be_v at_o passaw_n treat_v a_o peace_n albert_n of_o brandenburg_n use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o those_o of_o norimberg_n and_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o peace_n many_o thing_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o agent_n represent_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o treat_v about_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o by_o certain_a condition_n thing_n be_v soften_v they_o of_o sienna_n revolt_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v to_o strasburg_n on_o his_o march_n to_o besiege_v metz._n we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n father-in-law_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o war_n with_o magdeburg_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o state_n commit_v to_o duke_n maurice_n this_o war_n last_v a_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o the_o force_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o landgrave_n his_o father-in-law_n since_o all_o the_o intercession_n he_o have_v hitherto_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a have_v therefore_o force_v the_o people_n of_o catzenelbogen_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o magdeburg_n and_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o inspruck_v as_o have_v be_v full_o relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n king._n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o hostage_n mutual_o give_v and_o both_o thought_n fit_a to_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o many_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o make_v this_o alliance_n who_o for_o that_o end_n go_v private_o into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soldier_n as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v besiege_v magdeburg_n as_o the_o garrison_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o city_n have_v their_o winter_n quarter_n in_o mulhausen_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o do_v much_o damage_n to_o those_o of_o northhausen_n and_o erford_n when_o the_o emperor_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o duke_n maurice_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o outrage_n they_o commit_v be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o pay_n for_o this_o be_v the_o pretext_n he_o use_v when_o in_o reality_n they_o be_v list_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v be_v secret_o swear_v to_o their_o colour_n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o inspruck_a to_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o propound_v some_o other_o thing_n
in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o he_o dedicate_v his_o answer_n with_o much_o assurance_n to_o that_o duke_n whereupon_o john_n brentius_n write_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o expose_v all_o his_o sophistry_n this_o last_o piece_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n by_o vergerius_n that_o the_o italian_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o which_o of_o the_o side_n have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n george_n count_n of_o monbeliard_n marry_v bâ—â—baria_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o french_a king_n send_v more_o force_n and_o many_o expert_a leader_n under_o brisac_n his_o general_n they_o find_v the_o town_n of_o vulpiaâ—o_n which_o be_v then_o very_o strong_a and_o well_o garrison_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o those_o country_n because_o that_o garrison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v inroad_n as_o far_o as_o turin_n and_o sometime_o further_o that_o they_o may_v remove_v this_o almost_o only_a obstacle_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o supply_v they_o may_v want_v besiege_v this_o place_n with_o all_o their_o force_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n they_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o siege_n and_o act_v great_a thing_n against_o the_o town_n but_o the_o 22._o of_o september_n the_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o present_o dismantle_v both_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a village_n some_o few_o day_n after_o they_o take_v moncalno_n a_o town_n and_o castle_n between_o casale_n and_o aste_n that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v now_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o again_o the_o minister_n of_o breme_n and_o hamburg_n publish_v some_o piece_n against_o calvin_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasko_n by_o name_n calvin_n answer_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o bullinger_n bear_v his_o share_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasko_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o by_o compare_v the_o two_o opinion_n and_o then_o debate_v they_o in_o conference_n but_o they_o out_o of_o mere_a prejudice_n condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o argument_n or_o scripture_n but_o think_v to_o bear_v all_o down_o that_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n magnus_n the_o second_o son_n of_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v bear_v who_o godfather_n be_v henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n i_o have_v say_v already_o how_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oxford_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n and_o have_v there_o defend_v their_o faith_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o they_o be_v after_o this_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n this_o year_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n before_o baliol-college_n in_o oxford_n particular_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o bring_v out_o also_o and_o at_o the_o stake_n open_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v after_o this_o remand_v to_o prison_n hugh_n latimer_n be_v very_o old_a in_o this_o month_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n and_o toures_n go_v to_o rome_n edict_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o edict_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v above_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n your_o majesty_n edict_n which_o be_v publish_v above_o four_o year_n since_o have_v reserve_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o judge_n the_o sole_a cognizance_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n except_v but_o when_o the_o heresy_n may_v need_v a_o declaration_n or_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o edict_n which_o be_v now_o under_o consideration_n be_v direct_o contrary_a for_o it_o put_v the_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o inquisition_n and_o diminish_v that_o dignity_n which_o you_o now_o enjoy_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o it_o give_v your_o people_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o see_v themselves_o desert_v by_o your_o majesty_n and_o subject_v to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o there_o will_v much_o great_a mischief_n follow_v when_o the_o life_n fortune_n safety_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o appeal_n for_o in_o truth_n appeal_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n of_o wrong_a innocency_n but_o now_o if_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n officer_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o right_n and_o power_n give_v they_o of_o judge_v all_o appeal_v be_v take_v away_o this_o will_v certain_o open_v a_o window_n and_o plain_a a_o way_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o when_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o see_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o regal_a power_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o regard_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v all_o order_n of_o man_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o life_n and_o fortune_n not_o only_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o your_o prince_n and_o great_a men._n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o middle_a way_n that_o your_o own_o judge_n may_v still_o take_v cognizance_n of_o these_o cause_n and_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v obscure_a it_o may_v be_v define_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o for_o appeal_n let_v a_o bull_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o allow_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n and_o when_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o these_o appealer_n let_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o your_o majesty_n privy_a council_n be_v join_v with_o your_o judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o let_v other_o eminent_a and_o fit_a man_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o in_o all_o inquisition_n let_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n inquisitor_n choose_v and_o send_v into_o the_o province_n good_a man_n and_o of_o unspotted_a fame_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o party_n who_o be_v accuse_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o so_o that_o when_o the_o case_n depend_v be_v determine_v the_o charge_n may_v then_o be_v pay_v by_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o provision_n be_v that_o all_o suit_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o some_o bound_n and_o limit_n moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a have_v yet_o rather_o make_v the_o crime_n detestable_a than_o amend_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n than_o to_o give_v it_o time_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o then_o attempt_v the_o cure_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a your_o serene_a majesty_n shall_v in_o this_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o establish_v by_o fire_n nor_o sword_n but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o these_o by_o their_o frequent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o she_o give_v the_o people_n the_o church_n then_o have_v be_v thus_o at_o first_o establish_v it_o may_v without_o doubt_n now_o by_o the_o same_o way_n be_v preserve_v if_o your_o majesty_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o it_o may_v then_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o shepherd_n shall_v in_o person_n govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o they_o live_v pious_o and_o preach_v
by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o priesthood_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n ordain_v among_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o christ_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v show_v how_o the_o catholic_n have_v many_o way_n abuse_v religion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n in_o slavery_n to_o barbarian_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o employ_v these_o good_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o such_o use_v as_o the_o say_n mass_n the_o preach_a the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o repair_n and_o build_v church_n the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a monk_n and_o nun_n but_o now_o do_v the_o protestant_n dispose_v of_o they_o they_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a lay_n and_o profane_a prefect_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o revenue_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o under_o he_o they_o set_v other_o minister_n who_o lead_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n into_o error_n whilst_o they_o despise_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n indeed_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o unconsecrated_a bread_n a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o exercise_v idolatry_n they_o say_v that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v employ_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o that_o of_o school_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o part_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o by_o this_o very_a use_n the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v altogether_o profane_v and_o oppress_v and_o this_o be_v a_o worse_a use_n of_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o mere_a profane_a use_n and_o therefore_o this_o use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o catholic_n this_o write_v as_o i_o say_v be_v compose_v private_o and_o without_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_n know_v of_o it_o answer_v they_o answer_v it_o and_o first_o they_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o they_o show_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o have_v so_o many_o way_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o abominable_a error_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o teach_v man_n perpetual_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god._n that_o they_o have_v contumelious_o treat_v marriage_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o their_o pretend_a celibacy_n contaminate_v themselves_o with_o those_o lend_v and_o horrid_a villainy_n 1._o which_o st._n paul_n commemorates_n from_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n with_o the_o roman-catholic_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v the_o benefice_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o office_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a office_n they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v and_o care_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v of_o school_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n make_v it_o their_o great_a care_n to_o gain_v into_o their_o own_o purse_n all_o those_o revenue_n which_o shall_v of_o right_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o teacher_n scholar_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o use_v the_o religious_a house_n be_v not_o their_o bishop_n à _fw-fr kind_n of_o lay_n lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v his_o diocese_n come_v usual_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n whilst_o none_o of_o they_o regard_v their_o duty_n and_o ofice_n what_o reason_n what_o conscience_n do_v they_o show_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o object_v sacrilege_n and_o rapine_n to_o other_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confess_v be_v condemn_v by_o prince_n but_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n who_o dissuade_v prince_n from_o read_v their_o write_n but_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n condemn_v and_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v treat_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n by_o anna_n and_o cayphas_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o alk_v much_o of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o to_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o ludicrous_a unction_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n last_o that_o this_o paper_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o injurious_a reflection_n but_o that_o they_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n king_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o both_o the_o party_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o a_o accommodation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n send_v four_o deputy_n to_o the_o elector_n ferdinand_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n and_o in_o order_n to_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o country_n he_o come_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n last_o pass_v to_o ausburg_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n that_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o here_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o attend_v a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o five_o of_o february_n and_o then_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n this_o diet_n but_o then_o the_o debate_n have_v be_v very_o long_o and_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v return_v he_o till_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o june_n and_o then_o upon_o one_o head_n only_o of_o the_o consultation_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o very_o answer_v not_o fix_v and_o agree_v but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a one_o part_n to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o fear_v long_o since_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o elector_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o desire_a issue_n as_o to_o the_o other_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o
we_o petition_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o act_v against_o our_o conscience_n but_o then_o your_o majesty_n refer_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n but_o you_o may_v be_v please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o ardent_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o anguish_n and_o in_o this_o anxiety_n and_o doubt_v many_o thousand_o must_v end_v their_o day_n certain_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o word_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o god_n will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v and_o not_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o feign_v god_n have_v always_o inflict_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n on_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a invention_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o those_o which_o be_v near_a and_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o country_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o remedy_n than_o the_o cast_n away_o those_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o free_a profession_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o such_o a_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_v a_o command_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o already_o show_v for_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o and_o govern_v our_o action_n and_o counsel_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n of_o we_o in_o this_o war_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n rage_n we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o this_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o perpetual_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o child_n and_o country_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o sect_n with_o your_o good_a leave_n to_o live_v in_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o you_o late_o make_v in_o the_o diet_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o augustan_n faith._n for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a alike_o in_o christ_n we_o desire_v our_o condition_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v to_o some_o other_o of_o your_o province_n and_o that_o you_o will_v recall_v those_o edict_n you_o have_v put_v out_o concern_v religion_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n which_o now_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o will_v by_o a_o new_a edict_n secure_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n abovesaid_a and_o that_o our_o schoolmaster_n may_v not_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v till_o they_o have_v defend_v themselves_o before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o do_v this_o as_o we_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v in_o this_o extreme_a danger_n than_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n but_o that_o god_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v grant_v great_a supply_n than_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o will_v cheerful_o give_v whatever_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n and_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n omply_v with_o all_o your_o demand_n about_o this_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n meet_v again_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o their_o prince_n the_o five_o of_o february_n they_o agree_v on_o a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o low-countries_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o interim_n possess_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v during_o the_o war_n that_o the_o fugitive_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o truce_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o kindred_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o truce_n be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o metz_n and_o some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o province_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o a_o report_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o truce_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o break_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v then_o contrive_v a_o war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o truce_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n which_o concern_v the_o captive_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o arescoâ—_n a_o low-country_n nobleman_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o montmorency_n constable_n of_o of_o france_n who_o be_v take_v about_o three_o year_n since_o in_o terovanne_n the_o state_n of_o the_o low_a austria_n address_v to_o the_o king_n answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o january_n that_o prince_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o have_v in_o the_o preface_n deplore_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o great_a inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o then_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o consider_v diligent_o my_o condition_n and_o place_n and_o that_o i_o have_v from_o my_o infancy_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n as_o my_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o do_v from_o who_o this_o religion_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o i_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v lawful_o grant_v what_o you_o ask_v not_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gratify_v my_o people_n but_o because_o i_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o change_v her_o law_n and_o salutary_a decree_n at_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o rather_o bind_v to_o hear_v she_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o i_o have_v many_o year_n since_o observe_v what_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o dismal_a division_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v labour_v with_o my_o brother_n the_o emperor_n that_o theremight_v be_v a_o composure_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v in_o many_o diet_n and_o in_o some_o conference_n and_o by_o our_o mean_n there_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o council_n begin_v at_o trent_n but_o then_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o have_v produce_v no_o fruit_n ought_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_o carry_v but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o what_o council_n and_o art_n the_o same_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o now_o whereas_o you_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n late_o make_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o true_o as_o i_o never_o yet_o force_v any_o man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o less_o comprehend_v in_o that_o peace_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o other_o german_a prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a diet_n be_v
fond_o persuade_v he_o can_v confute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v à _fw-fr conference_n with_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o poissy_n near_o st._n german_a the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o passport_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o on_o that_o account_n all_o of_o both_o side_n be_v invite_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v very_o much_o for_o this_o disputation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v against_o it_o as_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o debate_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o interim_n mary_n queen_n of_o the_o scot_n leave_v france_n france_n and_o return_v into_o scotland_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n attend_v she_o as_o far_o as_o calais_n there_o be_v also_o a_o theatrical_a reconciliation_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n the_o late_a protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n tell_v guise_n that_o the_o adviser_n and_o procurer_n of_o his_o commitment_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o villain_n to_o which_o guise_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o after_o which_o by_o the_o king_n command_n they_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n and_o promise_v a_o firm_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n each_o to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o court._n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n be_v prorogue_v last_o year_n till_o may_v of_o this_o and_o then_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n prorogue_v to_o august_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v open_v at_o pont-oyse_a in_o this_o assembly_n pont-oyse_a the_o agreement_n between_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_o obtain_v by_o the_o late_a this_o assembly_n be_v open_v at_o st._n german_a where_o james_n breâ—agne_n d_o autumn_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o commons_o declaim_v sharp_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o deprave_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o lead_v or_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o rather_o disgu_v and_o displease_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o hire_n and_o nothing_o as_o their_o duty_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o wallow_v in_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n to_o this_o he_o assign_v the_o calamity_n which_o at_o present_a oppress_v france_n he_o therefore_o move_v the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o shall_v employ_v their_o overgreat_a riches_n to_o pious_a uses_n and_o call_v a_o national_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a present_a and_o certain_a cure_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o free_a passport_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o whilst_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v debate_v that_o the_o late_a decree_n against_o conventicle_n shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o presription_n as_o to_o length_n of_o time_n which_o can_v not_o make_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v false_a true_a and_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o debate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o reproach_n he_o that_o speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n excuse_v the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n but_o then_o he_o move_v to_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n land_n sell_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n pretend_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n money_n put_v out_o to_o use_v will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o only_a multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o ill_a language_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n prohibit_v that_o a_o national_a council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n demand_v in_o this_o assembly_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o papal_a authority_n grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o promote_v piety_n jurisdiction_n or_o of_o love_n to_o novelty_n favour_v the_o protestant_a party_n and_o daily_o increase_v their_o number_n by_o join_v with_o they_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v this_o storm_n wise_o give_v the_o king_n four_o ten_o for_o six_o year_n which_o very_o much_o appease_v the_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a courtier_n towards_o they_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n write_v about_o this_o time_n a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o august_n in_o which_o state_v the_o danger_n which_o attend_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n she_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v speedy_a remedy_n because_o they_o be_v become_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o magistrate_n embrace_v that_o way_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o such_o number_n and_o so_o unite_v they_o that_o they_o be_v become_v sormidable_a to_o the_o state_n yet_o by_o the_o rare_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o anabaptist_n libertine_n etc._n etc._n none_o that_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o therefore_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v end_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o adoration_n disprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o exorcism_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v to_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o that_o will_v communicate_v may_v do_v so_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n that_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n the_o magistrate_n clergy_n good_a wether_n fruitful_a season_n and_o all_o affliction_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o late_a invent_a feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v be_v abolish_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o not_o for_o show_v and_o pomp_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v foreign_a and_o unknown_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o all_o but_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v who_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o a_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n he_o know_v not_o that_o if_o yet_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v use_v it_o be_v fit_v a_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o people_n only_o look_v idle_o on_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o also_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o derogate_a from_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o pope_n be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o the_o same_o of_o a_o national_a council_n short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n but_o then_o he_o dissemble_v his_o resentment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o assemble_v a_o general_n
council_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o promise_v than_o desigue_v before_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o august_n at_o poissy_n poissy_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n be_v already_o arrive_v there_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o debate_n what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v where_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n to_o no_o great_a purpose_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o concering_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o dignity_n of_o cathedral_n church_n of_o college_n and_o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o curate_n and_o priest_n concern_v allow_a they_o competent_a pension_n abate_v their_o number_n reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o commendam_n and_o benesices_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o censure_n and_o they_o think_v the_o answer_v such_o like_a query_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o confuse_a time_n minister_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o protestant_n augustin_n marlorat_n francis_n de_fw-fr s._n pol_n jean_n remond_n merlin_n j._n malo_n francis_n de_fw-fr mureaux_n n._n toby_n theodore_n beza_n claud_n brisson_n j._n bouquin_n j._n viret_n j._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n nich._n de_fw-fr crallas_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr l'espine_n demand_n who_o abjure_v the_o dominican_n order_n do_v then_o first_o open_o prosess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n soon_o after_o peter_n martyr_n come_v to_o zurich_n these_o ask_v four_o thing_n one_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v party_n and_o not_o judge_n 2d_o that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v preside_v 3d._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o that_o whatever_o be_v agree_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o by_o notary_n the_o queen_n yield_v all_o these_o but_o will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v the_o only_a notary_n and_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o conference_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v before_o object_v against_o beza_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o a_o muddy_a ditch_n this_o expression_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o melanchthon_n against_o oecolampadius_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o he_o doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wrongful_o charge_v on_o beza_n who_o deny_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o conference_n begin_v begin_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n his_o young_a brother_n and_o sister_n and_o about_o eleven_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n tournon_n chastillon_n lorraine_n armagnac_n and_o guise_n the_o king_n open_v it_o with_o a_o short_a speech_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chancellor_n with_o a_o long_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v a_o national_a council_n before_o a_o general_n and_o show_v that_o the_o error_n of_o many_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o national_a synod_n speech_n particular_o the_o arrian_n general_n council_n of_o ariminium_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o private_a council_n hold_v by_o st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n he_o say_v they_o neithe_v need_v much_o learning_n nor_o many_o book_n the_o bible_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o such_o if_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n they_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o decree_n will_v be_v reject_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v high_o of_o what_o the_o chancellor_n have_v say_v but_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v though_o it_o be_v second_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o crafty_o design_v to_o mischief_n he_o by_o it_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n be_v next_o command_v to_o speak_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o recite_v his_o faith_n complain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v be_v injurious_o treat_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o last_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n he_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o sharp_a in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o out_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n present_o reply_v with_o a_o voice_n tremble_v for_o rage_n rage_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o condescend_v to_o this_o conference_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n command_n by_o hear_v these_o new_a evangelist_n that_o he_o foresee_v if_o they_o be_v hear_v many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v by_o they_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o will_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o good_a men._n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v present_a but_z however_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v preingaged_n in_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o to_o suspend_v till_o the_o bishop_n have_v answer_v it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a shall_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n he_o ask_v a_o day_n to_o answer_n in_o and_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n last_o he_o add_v that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v arisen_a and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a word_n answer_n the_o queen_n calm_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o prince_n and_o privy-council_n that_o no_o change_n be_v design_v but_o that_o the_o disturbance_n of_o france_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o man_n friendly_a bring_v from_o their_o error_n into_o the_o old_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o effect_v the_o first_o dispute_n be_v debate_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 17_o of_o august_n be_v about_o the_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v can_v not_o err_v that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n do_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o before_o all_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o agreement_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n thereupon_o applaud_v his_o harangue_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o faith_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o be_v content_v good_a man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v these_o two_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o all_o hear_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n beza_n desire_v to_o answer_v he_o extempore_o but_o the_o king_n delay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o a_o petition_n the_o minister_n be_v hear_v at_o last_o again_o the_o 24_o of_o september_n before_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o beza_n discourse_v of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o he_o affirm_v
as_o honourable_a term_n as_o he_o can_v get_v the_o 28_o of_o july_n the_o article_n be_v sign_v the_o next_o day_n there_o come_v sixty_o ship_n and_o 1800_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o place_n french._n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o the_o english_a that_o remain_v be_v send_v on_o board_n the_o fleet_n who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o carry_v this_o plague_n with_o they_o into_o england_n and_o within_o one_o year_n there_o die_v in_o london_n only_o 21530_o person_n of_o this_o disease_n london_n there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o france_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o small_a place_n that_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n say_v open_o that_o now_o the_o most_o malicious_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v at_o once_o deliver_v france_n from_o a_o most_o destructive_a civil_a war_n unite_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o recover_v too_o what_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o their_o enemy_n during_o the_o war_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o they_o while_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n the_o queen_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o chancellor_n rouen_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o rouen_n pursuant_n to_o a_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o france_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1373_o though_o he_o have_v then_o enter_v only_o into_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o 19_o of_o august_n when_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o edict_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o his_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v do_v during_o his_o minority_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n obey_v till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o settle_v by_o a_o council_n this_o decree_n meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v soon_o overrule_v the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o have_v keep_v i_o from_o mention_v scotland_n and_o its_o affair_n so_o that_o i_o be_o behind_o hand_n with_o that_o kingdom_n two_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o marry_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n take_v her_o progress_n towards_o the_o north_n at_o sterling_n she_o be_v petition_v by_o certain_a commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o punish_a blasphemy_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o like_a vice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n that_o all_o suit_n for_o divorce_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o popish_a churchman_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o the_o session_n and_o council_n this_o petition_n be_v read_v by_o the_o queen_n she_o reply_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o that_o she_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o a_o rage_n turn_v her_o back_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o january_n 1563._o 1563._o john_n hamilton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n the_o abbot_n also_o of_o corsragnal_n and_o prior_n of_o withern_n mass_n have_v the_o same_o treatment_n and_o divers_a priest_n and_o monk_n be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o scot_n think_v by_o these_o severity_n to_o terrify_v the_o queen_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n this_o year_n she_o pass_v many_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_n make_v she_o a_o ill_a requital_n for_o in_o august_n follow_v certain_a of_o the_o queen_n family_n remain_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o edinburgh_n call_v holy-rood_n house_n and_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o perform_v the_o romish_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n divers_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edinburgh_n out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o devotion_n resort_v thither_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o and_o the_o preacher_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v thither_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v deny_v admittance_n they_o force_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o queen_n palace_n take_v several_a of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o prison_n the_o priest_n and_o some_o few_o other_o escape_v by_o a_o postern_n or_o backdoor_n this_o uproar_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o town_n she_o be_v very_o much_o incense_v as_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n against_o these_o zealot_n and_o swear_v she_o will_v short_o make_v they_o example_n of_o her_o royal_a indignation_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n and_o glencarne_v however_o wise_o interpose_v and_o appease_v her_o anger_n for_o the_o present_a soon_o after_o john_n knox_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n sedition_n and_o charge_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o insolent_a sedition_n and_o likewise_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n by_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o tumult_n whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o preacher_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o love_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n contrariwise_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n in_o god._n as_o to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n a_o command_n to_o advertise_v his_o brethren_n when_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o meeting_n especial_o if_o he_o see_v religion_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o burden_n but_o still_o be_v refuse_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o wonderful_a boldness_n answer_n he_o charge_v she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o she_o desire_v to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o forsake_v that_o idolatrous_a religion_n which_o she_o profess_v and_o by_o her_o power_n maintain_v against_o all_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v go_v on_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_z chancellor_z of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o queen_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o exasperate_v against_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o her_o kingdom_n by_o his_o indiscreet_a zeal_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v away_o after_o this_o thing_n be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o propound_v their_o petition_n to_o she_o and_o to_o return_v her_o answer_n to_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a._n adiaphorist_n who_o pag._n 478_o 481._o adolph_n count_n schawenburg_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o cologne_n by_o the_o pope_n 417._o enter_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o his_o first_o mass_n 457._o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o cologne_n 499._o he_o leave_v trent_n 543._o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n 560._o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n x._o 50._o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 54._o and_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o frederick_n ibid._n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o state_n assemble_v at_o nuremberg_n 55._o and_o to_o private_a person_n against_o luther_n 56._o as_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n ibid._n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n 57_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ibid._n go_v to_o rome_n ibid._n his_o instruction_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n 58._o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o 60._o dies_z
the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o fit_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o these_o function_n but_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n themselves_o and_o not_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o root_n which_o your_o majesty_n ought_v to_o cultivate_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n heresy_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v they_o will_v increase_v whatsoever_o other_o remedy_n or_o edict_n be_v provide_v against_o they_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o october_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n caâ—zenellobogen_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o difference_n concern_v the_o county_n of_o catzenellobogen_n meet_v again_o according_a to_o their_o former_a agreement_n first_o at_o bacheren_n and_o after_o at_o worm_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o landâ—grave_n to_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n the_o territory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o landtgrave_n but_o then_o when_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n insist_v that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o the_o money_n be_v not_o pay_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o claim_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o landtgrave_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o second_o time_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o the_o meet_v break_v up_o without_o any_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o he_o to_o brussels_n philip._n and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o his_o want_n of_o health_n he_o say_v he_o will_v retire_v into_o spain_n and_o therefore_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n and_o confer_v upon_o his_o son_n philip_n all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o those_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o fly_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o a_o fleet_n be_v forthwith_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n and_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o set_a sail_n but_o then_o this_o rumour_n cool_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v say_v because_o the_o winter_n be_v come_v on_o the_o voyage_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o ausburg_n germany_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o a_o speech_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o february_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o convention_n but_o the_o deputy_n and_o state_n come_v slow_o in_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n make_v till_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n and_o then_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n begin_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o dissenter_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o resolution_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o then_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v because_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n insist_v to_o have_v this_o peace_n communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v all_o alike_o follow_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o free_a city_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n make_v at_o 1548._o ausburg_n concern_v religion_n about_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o common_o call_v the_o interim_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o peace_n but_o they_o stand_v stiff_o to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n change_v his_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o point_n be_v sharp_o debate_v the_o protestant_n saying_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o within_o any_o limit_n or_o to_o straighten_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o thereby_o may_v exclude_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o turk_n or_o jew_n that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n but_o desire_v all_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o severe_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n religion_n have_v do_v very_o ill_a thing_n in_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n together_o with_o their_o good_n possession_n toll_n right_n and_o privilege_n till_o this_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v compose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v impose_v such_o condition_n on_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o must_v hereafter_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppress_v the_o approver_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v defame_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o this_o will_v be_v say_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v ill_o bestow_v and_o we_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o their_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o impure_a life_n law_n and_o ceremony_n now_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a the_o offence_n this_o may_v give_v will_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o power_n of_o those_o man_n who_o afford_v the_o church_n no_o useful_a or_o necessary_a service_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v betray_v and_o desert_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o roman-catholic_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n their_o bishopric_n and_o college_n will_v be_v profane_v and_o by_o degree_n be_v tear_v from_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v temporal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o intention_n but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o true_a use_n and_o for_o ever_o continue_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o this_o scruple_n they_o be_v content_v that_o in_o those_o bishopric_n and_o college_n in_o which_o the_o religion_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v change_v nothing_o of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v alienate_v and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n both_o the_o election_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o college_n or_o chapter_n when_o therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a debate_n they_o can_v not_o